can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n again_o no_o man_n call_v into_o doubt_n the_o objective_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n know_v as_o such_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n whether_o the_o new_a invent_v interpretation_n make_v on_o scripture_n by_o sectary_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o false_a they_o have_v no_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o amend_v the_o error_n as_o the_o catholic_n teacher_n have_v 5._o i_o answer_v second_o s._n paul_n methinks_v lay_v foundation_n enough_o to_o solve_v the_o objection_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o he_o send_v why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o assert_v that_o every_o catechist_n every_o preacher_n that_o have_v a_o lawful_a mission_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o infallible_a church_n to_o preach_v christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n if_o he_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n approve_v of_o be_v then_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o member_n conjoin_v with_o a_o infallible_a church_n infallible_a in_o his_o teach_v though_o all_o vulgar_a teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o such_o now_o minister_n who_o be_v unsent_a man_n and_o therefore_o divorce_v from_o this_o infallible_a moral_a body_n can_v but_o talk_v as_o they_o do_v fallible_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o to_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n know_v therefore_o first_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n pure_o consider_v as_o a_o pastor_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o he_o teach_v nor_o second_o that_o either_o council_n assemble_v or_o particular_a bishop_n be_v by_o any_o intrinsic_a inherent_a quality_n elevate_v to_o a_o state_n of_o infallibility_n but_o three_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n will_v ever_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n can_v permit_v all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o it_o to_o swerve_v from_o carholick_a doctrine_n for_o if_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o infallible_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v teach_v infallible_a doctrine_n infallible_o christ_n promise_n hence_o i_o say_v fourthly_a every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n though_o not_o personal_o infallible_a yet_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o comply_v with_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v when_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v consider_v as_o a_o nember_v conjoin_v with_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n verity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o teach_v infallible_o for_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n a_o haeretick_n may_v do_v so_o but_o more_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v infallible_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a in_fw-la catholic_n principle_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o assist_v some_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o teach_v true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o he_o assist_v teach_v it_o infallible_o therefore_o a_o pastor_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n that_o deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v teach_v infallible_o you_o will_v say_v this_o pastor_n or_o that_o bishop_n may_v trough_n malice_n ignorance_n objection_n answer_v or_o both_o swerve_v from_o truth_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o then_o he_o teach_v not_o as_o one_o of_o god_n minister_n not_o comply_v with_o his_o mission_n you_o will_v say_v again_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o teach_v as_o lawful_o send_v be_v at_o that_o instant_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o define_v in_o council_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o mr._n pool_n homely_a language_n have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o belly_n i_o answer_v every_o faithful_a bishop_n may_v have_v as_o infallible_a faith_n as_o the_o pope_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o therefore_o if_o when_o he_o teach_v as_o both_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o teach_v infallible_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o particular_a pastor_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o particular_a bishop_n can_v make_v any_o new_a declaration_n of_o faith_n oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o council_n can_v do_v so_o no_o particular_a bishop_n precise_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v infallible_a for_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o day_n as_o one_o lawful_o send_v and_o to_o morrow_n err_v by_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o malice_n also_o but_o the_o pope_n consider_v as_o pope_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n can_v never_o define_v in_o council_n but_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o his_o assistance_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n certain_a and_o supereminent_o infallible_a 7._o the_o last_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o great_a divine_v infallible_a the_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n be_v infallible_a assert_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n antecedent_o to_o pope_n and_o council_n conciliary_o assemble_v together_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n ever_o assist_v the_o church_n primary_o belong_v to_o this_o whole_a moral_a body_n which_o can_v err_v against_o this_o church_n hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v re_fw-mi main_a forth_o ever_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o infallibility_n can_v but_o remain_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n not_o in_o pastor_n only_o for_o it_o avail_v little_a that_o these_o teach_v infallible_o if_o none_o learn_v their_o infallible_a doctrine_n nor_o in_o hearer_n only_o because_o they_o learn_v not_o infallible_a doctrine_n without_o a_o teacher_n infallibility_n then_o accompany_v both_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n infallible_a how_o pastor_n and_o hearer_n be_v infallible_a as_o therefore_o these_o believe_a hearer_n conjoin_v in_o faith_n with_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v under_o that_o notion_n infallible_a no_o catholic_n can_v deny_v it_o so_o likewise_o these_o believe_a pastor_n as_o conjoynd_a in_o doctrine_n with_o this_o unerring_a church_n and_o teach_v what_o the_o church_n teach_v under_o that_o notion_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o as_o i_o now_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o and_o conciliary_o assemble_v and_o particular_a pastor_n particular_a christian_n and_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o representative_a err_v particular_a pastor_n may_v err_v church_n because_o of_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v swerve_v from_o truth_n in_o its_o definition_n but_o this_o pastor_n that_o teacher_n that_o particular_a church_n may_v swerve_v altogether_o can_v though_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o pastor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o teach_v infallible_o separate_a he_o from_o this_o moral_a body_n he_o lose_v assistance_n and_o can_v but_o teach_v fallible_o though_o he_o speak_v truth_n by_o chance_n consequent_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n for_o christ_n never_o empower_v any_o to_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v false_a you_o will_v say_v separate_z a_o minister_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v also_o no_o teacher_n alas_o he_o separat'_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v no_o mission_n to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v and_o moreover_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v teach_v nothing_o infallible_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afferward_o in_o the_o interim_n 8._o to_o cut_v of_o all_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o propose_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n liable_a to_o error_n or_o want_v god_n special_a divine_a assistance_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o positive_o renounce_v all_o infallible_a society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n can_v teach_v with_o certainty_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n but_o all_o man_n now_o at_o least_o in_o be_v be_v by_o nature_n liable_a to_o error_n want_v this_o special_a assistance_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o must_v as_o mr._n poole_n will_v have_v it_o positive_o renounce_v all_o infallible_a society_n of_o christian_a teacher_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v with_o certainty_n or_o deliver_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o have_v not_o infallible_a infallible_o man_n want_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o teach_v can_v deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n infallible_o assistance_n to_o teach_v infallible_o or_o want_v the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a society_n to_o direct_v he_o may_v as_o easy_o err_v and_o
impudent_a he_o must_v say_v no._n all_o therefore_o he_o can_v reply_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n after_o a_o perusal_n of_o scripture_n find_v these_o verity_n contain_v there_o and_o propose_v all_o to_o he_o as_o thing_n certain_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o believe_v they_o here_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o protestant_n faith_n and_o mark_v well_o how_o avoidable_o they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o when_o a_o pretend_a revelation_n proponent_n sectary_n must_v own_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v not_o manifest_a for_o they_o but_o lie_v if_o at_o all_o very_o dark_o in_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o make_v more_o clear_a by_o some_o teacher_n some_o one_o or_o other_o if_o it_o have_v influence_n into_o faith_n must_v apply_v it_o and_o propose_v it_o to_o a_o hearer_n as_o god_n certain_a word_n without_o this_o application_n make_v by_o a_o certain_a teacher_n no_o christian_a can_v but_o most_o temerarious_o admit_v of_o the_o revelation_n as_o divine_a and_o certain_a 10._o demand_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v certain_o and_o infallible_o the_o above_o mention_v doctrine_n dark_o at_o least_o and_o indeed_o not_o all_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o god_n reveal_v truth_n to_o any_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v negative_a they_o can_v for_o if_o they_o propose_v they_o infallible_o minister_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la say_v i_o none_o can_v believe_v these_o doctrine_n for_o god_n certain_a revelation_n because_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o apply_v the_o revelation_n be_v defective_a weak_a dubious_a and_o uncertain_a the_o faith_n therefore_o which_o follow_v upon_o so_o unsteedy_a a_o teach_v not_o but_o be_v answerable_o roll_a that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o protestant_n have_v no_o better_a 11._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v though_o protestant_n have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n above_o specify_v because_o they_o be_v neither_o express_o in_o scripture_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o infallible_a teacher_n yet_o their_o faith_n in_o fundamental_o universal_o hold_v by_o all_o christian_n stand_v sure_a enough_o and_o be_v infallible_a such_o truth_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o so_o far_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v it_o be_v likely_a be_v hold_v infallible_a 12._o hereafter_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o large_o of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o at_o present_a will_v wave_v what_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o answer_v this_o reply_n and_o pertinent_a uncertain_a why_o doctrine_n of_o protesta_fw-la as_o protestant_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v to_o say_v first_o that_o not_o one_o doctrine_n peculiar_a to_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n because_o neither_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o assert_v by_o any_o infallible_a teacher_n can_v certain_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n that_o these_o sectary_n teach_v not_o their_o own_o protestant_a tenant_n infallible_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n without_o intolerable_a gloss_v deliver_v one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o a_o few_o page_n most_o evident_a and_o thus_o if_o this_o last_o reply_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n it_o bring_v ruin_n to_o that_o part_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v protestancy_n i_o say_v second_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n sacred_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o will_v man_n take_v the_o liberty_n as_o sectary_n do_v by_o wilful_a gloss_n to_o alienate_v it_o from_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v pervert_v arian_n have_v teach_v they_o this_o mode_n of_o gloze_a and_o they_o exact_o follow_v it_o separate_a therefore_o the_o word_n faith_n doubful_a word_n of_o scripture_n separate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n ground_z not_z faith_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n guess_v without_o certainty_n and_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v which_o be_v deplorable_a and_o here_o ask_v they_o when_o they_o appeal_v as_o they_o ever_o do_v to_o scripture_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o scripture_n which_o needs_o interpretation_n even_o in_o point_n most_o fundamental_a must_v we_o admit_v of_o their_o interpretation_n why_o so_o more_o than_o of_o other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o why_o not_o as_o well_o on_o the_o present_a church_n interpretation_n this_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v no_o more_o as_o their_o fallible_a guess_n be_v but_o of_o this_o subject_a hereafter_o i_o say_v three_o never_o infallible_a the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n equal_o infallible_a any_o catholic_n church_n hitherto_o hold_v itself_o infallible_a in_o a_o few_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v more_o insolent_o bold_a whilst_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n than_o ever_o any_o church_n yet_o be_v what_o that_o mere_a fallible_a man_n shall_v be_v my_o doctor_n and_o ex_fw-la tripod_n define_v so_o far_o the_o church_n hold_v infallible_a doctrine_n but_o no_o further_o it_o will_v be_v well_o nigh_o eight_o degree_n of_o madness_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v they_o admit_v once_o of_o this_o a_o new_a haeretick_n may_v step_v out_o and_o defend_v as_o stout_o yea_o and_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n that_o scripture_n itself_o it_o not_o infallible_a but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o fundamental_a matter_n yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v this_o sound_v too_o harsh_o and_o can_v be_v grant_v parallel_v i_o beseech_v you_o your_o own_o wild_a assertion_n with_o it_o school_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o see_v whether_o that_o run_v much_o smooth_a thus_o it_o be_v christ_n have_v erect_v a_o school_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v to_o learn_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o find_v more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o its_o doctrine_n doubtful_a fallible_a unsound_a uncertain_a alas_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n school_n can_v cfford_v we_o topic_n and_o uncertainty_n enough_o i_o hope_v christ_n school_n can_v learn_v we_o better_o four_o be_v the_o church_n false_o suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o doctrine_n less_o fundamental_a it_o will_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o believe_v it_o than_o protestant_n who_o may_v err_v in_o all_o they_o say_v and_o then_o most_o when_o be_v void_a of_o proof_n they_o stand_v trifle_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v most_o fallible_a and_o must_v i_o think_v you_o credit_n man_n that_o can_v say_v nothing_o certain_o 13._o five_o and_o i_o end_v admit_v once_o of_o a_o church_n with_o this_o half_a infallibility_n in_o fundamental_o our_o sectary_n who_o so_o furious_o oppugn_v that_o whole_a infallibility_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v answer_v their_o own_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o here_o we_o question_v they_o as_o they_o do_v we_o where_o or_o in_o what_o protestant_n rational_a query_n make_v to_o protestant_n subject_n be_v that_o partial_a infallibility_n lodge_v what_o pastor_n designable_a be_v endue_v with_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o address_n to_o they_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n if_o none_o know_v where_o or_o who_o they_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n be_v this_o by_o who_o assure_a testimony_n can_v we_o learn_v what_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la funaamentali_fw-la what_o not_o what_o if_o these_o pastor_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o decision_n of_o fundameetal_n who_o judgement_n be_v final_o to_o be_v stand_v too_o &_o c._n these_o and_o the_o like_a question_n most_o easy_o answer_v by_o catholic_n when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n press_v so_o strong_o upon_o protestant_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n perhaps_o to_o spirit_n protestant_n pretence_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n solve_v they_o some_o will_v recurre_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o say_v this_o tell_v we_o they_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o doubt_n contra._n ask_v only_o here_o whether_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o or_o their_o pastor_n infallible_a or_o can_v direct_v other_o to_o find_v out_o such_o infallible_a pastor_n if_o they_o reply_v those_o be_v such_o as_o teach_v god_n word_n pure_o the_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o ask_v whether_o it_o assist_v any_o to_o teach_v god_n pure_a word_n infallible_o and_o who_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v other_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n never_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n
how_o useless_a a_o book_n abuse_v these_o impious_a gloss_n be_v lay_v forth_o only_o to_o show_v sectary_n how_o scripture_n may_v be_v abuse_v sole_a scripture_n be_v with_o these_o man_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n yea_o and_o what_o monster_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o it_o by_o those_o that_o pretend_v most_o to_o god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o that_o these_o sole-scripturists_a these_o arian_n these_o protestant_n these_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o various_a so_o opposite_a in_o their_o tenant_n beget_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o the_o true_a write_a word_n proceed_v from_o whence_o the_o abuse_n proceed_v of_o god_n be_v it_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n learning_n or_o language_n they_o thus_o differ_v no._n be_v it_o for_o the_o want_n of_o study_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n clear_a as_o they_o think_v with_o other_o obscure_a no_o both_o arian_n and_o protestant_n have_v do_v this_o long_a ago_o be_v it_o that_o all_o these_o sectary_n go_v against_o their_o conscience_n or_o wilful_o draw_v god_n word_n to_o a_o perverse_n sense_n he_o never_o speak_v let_v the_o innocent_a cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o guilty_a true_o i_o suspect_v it_o in_o some_o yet_o can_v judge_v that_o all_o be_v conscious_a of_o so_o hideous_a a_o impiety_n 6._o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o be_v these_o sectary_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n be_v give_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o god_n infallible_a church_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n will_n by_o no_o more_o than_o half_a a_o ey_fw-mi of_o human_a reason_n dive_v into_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n obscure_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o neither_o show_v judgement_n nor_o learning_n with_o this_o purblind_a eye_n of_o weak_a reason_n they_o go_v to_o work_v they_o steer_v on_o their_o course_n they_o judge_v they_o determine_v they_o define_v they_o pronounce_v their_o fallible_a sentiment_n on_o these_o high_a mystery_n which_o never_o the_o less_o reason_n alone_o be_v uncapable_a to_o comprehend_v or_o master_n hence_o do_v why_o sectary_n vary_v as_o they_o do_v they_o vary_v as_o they_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v they_o weary_a themselves_o out_o with_o opposite_a frivolous_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v but_o one_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o tenant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o have_v a_o new_a religion_n broach_v in_o england_n such_o a_o jumble_v we_o must_v expect_v such_o endless_a dissension_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o pride_n who_o true_o be_v not_o more_o but_o poor_a scholar_n yet_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o good_a master_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 7._o i_o call_v it_o a_o jumble_a for_o from_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o les_fw-fr clear_a speak_v arise_v these_o dissension_n and_o though_o it_o be_v quote_v a_o thousand_o time_n say_v no_o scripture_n endless_a confusion_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n more_o now_o then_o it_o do_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o therefore_o can_v end_v they_o they_o next_o fall_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a confer_v one_o passage_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o another_o several_a version_n and_o language_n be_v examine_v much_o ado_n they_o make_v and_o all_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n speak_v in_o such_o text_n but_o without_o fruit_n for_o their_o difference_n be_v as_o high_a as_o ever_o and_o neither_o party_n gain_n or_o lose_v the_o victory_n since_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o the_o compare_v of_o text_n together_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v either_o side_n from_o their_o preconceive_a opinion_n after_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n they_o be_v hard_a at_o it_o with_o fallible_a explication_n when_o behold_v express_v scripture_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o these_o two_o combatant_n and_o now_o either_o the_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o other_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o human_a fallible_a explication_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v uncertain_a arian_n and_o protestant_n equal_o uncertain_a who_o be_v then_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o master_n interpreter_n the_o arian_n or_o protestant_n neither_o and_o they_o have_v both_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o neither_o aught_o to_o yield_v in_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o quarrel_n therefore_o go_v on_o and_o be_v endless_a if_o after_o their_o fallible_a explication_n of_o scripture_n they_o proceed_v to_o inference_n this_o follow_v that_o follow_v etc._n etc._n all_o be_v plain_a sophistry_n for_o stand_v upon_o what_o unsteedy_a foundation_n haresy_n stand_v scripture_n vitiate_v with_o a_o fall_v explication_n can_v never_o support_v a_o true_a illation_n and_o upon_o such_o unsteedy_a foundation_n all_o haeresy_n stand_v scripture_n not_o understand_v be_v the_o ground_n doubtful_a collation_n of_o place_n fallible_a explication_n fall_v illation_n be_v the_o superstructure_n they_o have_v no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o useless_a a_o book_n answer_v why_o scripture_n be_v useless_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n a_o question_n propose_v and_o answer_v of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o haeretick_n who_o neither_o can_v tell_v i_o so_o much_o as_o true_o much_o les_fw-fr infallible_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o high_a controvert_v point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 8._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o mr._n poole_n and_o protestant_n hit_v right_a in_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o some_o catholic_n verity_n for_o example_n to_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o contrary_a to_o arianism_n oversight_n protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o trinity_n by_o oversight_n profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n i_o answer_v they_o light_n upon_o these_o verity_n by_o a_o oversight_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v mere_o by_o chance_n by_o oversight_n for_o believe_v it_o have_v luter_n think_v well_o on_o it_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n have_v deny_v these_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o real_a change_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o chance_n for_o as_o by_o chance_n they_o steal_v chance_n or_o by_o chance_n a_o bible_n from_o the_o old_a catholic_n church_n so_o casual_o they_o take_v from_o she_o here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o please_v fancy_n somewhat_o of_o her_o ancient_a tradition_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o believe_v as_o it_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v scripture_n for_o it_o well_o as_o they_o can_v these_o sublime_a mystery_n be_v thus_o unaware_o engage_v in_o a_o belief_n they_o weary_a their_o head_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o bible_n to_o find_v express_v scripture_n for_o it_o which_o can_v be_v find_v because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n infallible_a doctrine_n i_o say_v express_v scripture_n can_v be_v find_v that_o assert_n three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o verity_n they_o must_v ground_n their_o faith_n not_o upon_o sole_a scripture_n but_o on_o scripture_n explicate_v by_o that_o never_o err_a oracle_n of_o truth_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o we_o call_v tradition_n you_o see_v arian_n sectary_n must_v own_v the_o church_n interpretation_n or_o become_v arian_n therefore_o how_o our_o protestant_n though_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la they_o seem_o reject_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n yet_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la they_o own_o both_o and_o must_v necessary_o do_v so_o or_o become_v plain_a arian_n yet_o here_o they_o be_v pinch_v again_o for_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o mystery_n upon_o tradition_n or_o on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v neither_o papist_n protestant_n in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o protestant_n no_o papist_n for_o papist_n hold_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n interpretation_n infallible_a no_o protestant_n for_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v express_v in_o his_o write_a word_n though_o now_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o hold_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o catholic_n motive_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o article_n 9_o if_o mr._n poole_n pretend_v express_v scripture_n for_o these_o high_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o produce_v it_o without_o remit_v i_o to_o other_o author_n or_o add_v his_o fallible_a gloss_n to_o god_n word_n for_o every_o arian_n know_v
truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v positive_a reveal_v truth_n or_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n protestancy_n stand_v like_o a_o starveling_n void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n god_n protestancy_n as_o so_o have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v this_o new_a religion_n have_v no_o one_o part_n of_o its_o doctrine_n warrant_v by_o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o christian_a verity_n i_o mean_v god_n certain_a revelation_n 6._o to_o see_v this_o assertion_n more_o clear_o evidence_v hear_v a_o little_a what_o our_o sectary_n answer_v some_o tell_v we_o they_o know_v right_a well_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o negative_n to_o this_o and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v propose_v we_o have_v answer_v though_o these_o supposition_n be_v very_o fall_v yet_o admit_v of_o they_o as_o true_a viz._n thaâ—_n a_o purgatory_n or_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n all_o that_o follow_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o object_n that_o improbable_a protestant_n inference_n still_o prove_v improbable_a be_v as_o we_o now_o false_o suppose_v he_o have_v neither_o say_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n nor_o deny_v it_o now_o this_o negative_a god_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n so_o it_o can_v ground_n a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o no_o purgatory_n whilst_o prove_v what_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o catholic_n believe_v a_o purgatory_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o and_o if_o the_o protestant_a believe_v not_o purgatory_n he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v positive_o this_o objective_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o say_v then_o god_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o purgatory_n in_o sçripture_n and_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o a_o belief_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v in_o plain_a language_n to_o say_v i_o may_v actual_o believe_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n which_o god_n never_o speak_v the_o most_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o negative_a be_v it_o true_a god_n have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v a_o purgatory_n be_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o know_v nor_o can_v know_v upon_o revelation_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n or_o no._n but_o to_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o absolute_a faith_n of_o no_o purgatory_n be_v and_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o better_a than_o the_o last_o of_o nonsense_n for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o know_v to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o reveal_v can_v i_o therefore_o upon_o that_o non-revelation_n rush_v on_o they_o with_o my_o faith_n and_o believe_v they_o for_o his_o not_o speak_v at_o all_o yet_o thus_o sectary_n proceed_v they_o have_v they_o protestant_n believe_v negative_n because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o good_a store_n of_o negative_n but_o not_o reveal_v negative_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v they_o here_o brief_o be_v my_o discourse_n if_o it_o falter_v or_o seem_v faulty_a to_o our_o adversary_n my_o humble_a petition_n be_v that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o unbeguil_v '_o i_o and_o friendly_o show_v i_o where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v fallacy_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v faulty_a my_o wish_n be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o fallacy_n 7._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v we_o have_v fight_v all_o this_o while_n with_o shadow_n and_o suppose_v these_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v object_n of_o protestant_n faith_n but_o we_o err_v not_o know_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v inferior_a truth_n refute_v one_o reply_v refute_v approve_v by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o mantain_n union_n among_o protestant_n and_o not_o own_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n thus_o two_o late_a man_n who_o you_o may_v see_v large_o refute_v discourse_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o all_o i_o will_v say_v at_o present_a be_v because_o sectary_n seldom_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confute_v they_o all_o at_o once_o to_o my_o doctrine_n sectary_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n purpose_n then_o there_o have_v be_v certain_o and_o be_v yet_o protestant_n i_o think_v these_o the_o more_o numerous_a that_o hold_v the_o now_o name_v negative_n article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n some_o own_o these_o negative_n article_n of_o faith_n faith_n and_o against_o such_o our_o proof_n have_v force_n other_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v article_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o faith_n protestancy_n have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n contain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o pure_a negative_n consequent_o if_o any_o shall_v utter_o abjure_v that_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o abjure_v one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o confute_v both_o be_v confute_v know_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v much_o to_o do_v to_o come_v of_o handsome_o whether_o they_o grant_v these_o negative_n to_o be_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o article_n this_o be_v fair_o speak_v without_o clamour_n and_o reader_n mr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n believe_v it_o some_o who_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o to_o kill_v fly_n may_v sweat_v at_o it_o take_v whether_o part_n they_o please_v before_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v 8._o they_o may_v reply_v second_o and_o endeavour_v to_o nothing_o a_o second_o reply_n of_o sectary_n worth_a nothing_o prove_v at_o least_o one_o of_o their_o negative_n thus._n there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n two_o place_n only_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o seem_v exclusive_a of_o a_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o word_n only_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o revelation_n cast_v therefore_o that_o particle_n away_o and_o propose_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o it_o fall_v to_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n have_v reveal_v two_o place_n and_o these_o eternal_a it_o be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n be_v falso_n and_o a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a 9_o they_o may_v reply_v three_o catholic_n believe_v bad_a a_o three_o at_o bad_a many_o thing_n upon_o as_o pure_a negative_n for_o example_n a_o trinity_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n and_o no_o quaternity_n or_o no_o more_o person_n than_o three_o yet_o this_o negative_a be_v not_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o help_v on_o this_o worthless_a argument_n i_o grant_v more_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o ground_n catholic_n believe_v not_o upon_o negative_a ground_n follow_v that_o catholic_n believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o deny_v a_o quaternity_n upon_o negative_a ground_n no_o such_o matter_n they_o believe_v a_o trinity_n and_o no_o quaternity_n upon_o the_o solid_a positive_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n upon_o a_o universal_a perpetuate_v tradition_n and_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v protestant_n be_v destitute_a of_o such_o proof_n in_o the_o article_n they_o hold._n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o tradition_n nor_o write_a nor_o unwritten_a word_n to_o rely_v on_o therefore_o they_o believe_v upon_o fancy_n oâ—â—y_o 10._o to_o end_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o because_o church_n a_o objection_n answer_v conceiâ—â—ing_v novelty_n introduce_v i_o 〈…〉_o the_o church_n it_o be_v consequent_a answer_v to_o a_o old_a trivial_a objection_n make_v by_o sectary_n against_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o they_o accuse_v of_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n and_o weak_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v argue_v after_o this_o manner_n your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o teach_v for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o we_o may_v now_o well_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n no_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n
passage_n more_o of_o scripture_n prove_v infallible_a teacher_n be_v quote_v 203_o chap._n x._o objection_n be_v answer_v 217_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o sectary_n unreasonable_a proceed_v chap._n i._o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a whilst_o they_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a neither_o know_v nor_o designable_a by_o any_o 231_o chap._n ii_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n doctrine_n 236_o chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 244_o chap._n iu_o the_o ambiguous_a discourse_n of_o protestant_n concern_v fundamental_o in_o faith_n be_v prove_v unreasonable_a 250_o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o one_o reply_n more_o of_o this_o subject_n 262_o chap._n vi_o some_o few_o proposition_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n be_v brief_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n 271_o chap._n vii_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n objection_n be_v answer_v 291_o chap._n viii_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o defense_n of_o their_o late_a manifest_a and_o undoubted_a schism_n 315_o chap._n ix_o protestant_n can_v make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n concern_v causal_a schism_n 323_o chap._n x._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n whilst_o evidence_n come_v not_o against_o it_o stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o ancient_n possess_v right_o this_o long_a possession_n prove_v the_o church_n orthodox_n 333_o chap._n xi_o of_o a_o late_a writer_n exception_n against_o our_o plead_v possession_n 339_o chap._n xii_o another_o objection_n and_o whether_o protestant_n can_v acquit_v themselves_o of_o schism_n 357_o chap._n xiii_o a_o second_o argument_n against_o this_o schism_n of_o sectary_n cavil_v concern_v error_n enter_v the_o church_n insensible_o 362_o chap._n fourteen_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o suppose_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o schism_n 379_o chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 387_o the_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n evident_a credibility_n of_o the_o improbability_n of_o protestancy_n chap._n i._n christ_n church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sectary_n be_v convince_v of_o error_n 405_o chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o unevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 420_o chap._n iii_o a_o word_n more_o of_o sectary_n new_a mode_n of_o argue_v lay_v forth_o by_o touch_v on_o one_o controversy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n 434_o chap._n iu_o a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o tâ—e_v doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o solution_n to_o a_o late_a adversary_n objection_n 452_o chap._n v._o a_o objection_n propose_v and_o solve_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n 477_o chap._n vi_o sectary_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o principle_n wrest_v christ_n word_n to_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o vent_v a_o heresy_n upon_o mere_a fancy_n 489_o chap._n vii_o how_o different_o we_o and_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o this_o controversy_n what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v 506_o chap._n viii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o church_n evidence_n 517_o some_o few_o of_o the_o more_o chief_z content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o discourse_n of_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n christs_n church_n have_v infallible_a teacher_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n require_v infallible_a teacher_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v be_v fall_v christ_n send_v none_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n certain_a revelation_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n can_v neither_o be_v fall_v nor_o fallible_a sectary_n preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o god_n word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_a and_o no_o church_n as_o they_o say_v ever_o yet_o tell_v they_o or_o can_v tell_v they_o infallible_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v err_v in_o their_o delivery_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n god_n will_v as_o indifferent_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o his_o certain_a verity_n if_o god_n deprive_v all_o pastor_n of_o infallible_a assistance_n christian_a religion_n now_o stand_v on_o no_o more_o firm_a ground_n than_o man_n weak_a mutable_a and_o err_a opinion_n god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o oracle_n which_o propose_v the_o revelation_n to_o all_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o proponent_n of_o a_o revelation_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a the_o assent_n give_v to_o his_o preach_v be_v also_o doubtful_a and_o no_o faith_n faith_n surpass_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o tendency_n all_o moral_a and_o metaphysical_a certainty_n though_o moral_a certainty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n yet_o sectary_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v how_o sectary_n err_v in_o their_o search_n make_v after_o religion_n and_o both_o weak_o and_o improbable_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n it_o be_v impossible_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n permit_v a_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o reason_n by_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o true_a religion_n be_v manifest_v a_o fall_v religion_n can_v equalise_v god_n true_a religion_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n no_o religion_n have_v motive_n sound_v moral_a certainty_n prerequire_v to_o faith_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n only_a protestant_n have_v nothing_o like_o rational_a motive_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a where_o mr._n stillingfleet_n treat_v of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n he_o wave_v the_o question_n whole_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n than_o arianism_n or_o another_o heresy_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n against_o protestant_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n motive_n sectary_n can_v for_o want_v of_o prudent_a motive_n induce_v to_o faith_n convert_v a_o infidel_n to_o christian_a religion_n their_o religion_n dishonour_v christ_n and_o make_v way_n to_o any_o new_a coin_a heresy_n the_o second_o discourse_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o sectary_n if_o none_o as_o they_o confess_v declare_v infallible_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n arian_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o probable_o as_o protestant_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sense_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n sectary_n make_v scripture_n a_o book_n that_o prove_v all_o religion_n and_o more_o significant_a for_o arianism_n then_o protestancy_n the_o fallacy_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v discover_v grant_v no_o infallible_a church_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a and_o interrupt_a scripture_n scripture_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o corrupt_v then_o a_o whole_a church_n cheat_v into_o false_a doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v prudent_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n to_o preserve_v scripture_n uncorrupt_a than_o a_o church_n free_a from_o error_n all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n a_o learned_a philosopher_n by_o his_o own_o read_v scripture_n can_v judge_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n without_o a_o interpreter_n sectary_n now_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n sectary_n in_o their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n do_v nothing_o but_o add_v and_o subtract_v from_o god_n word_n when_o they_o oppose_v the_o church_n sense_n of_o scripture_n sole_a scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n protestant_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n the_o new_a mode_n of_o protestant_n misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v ample_o refute_v all_o our_o sectary_n endeavour_n be_v to_o turn_v scripture_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n by_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o think_v the_o work_n don_fw-mi it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o only_o to_o say_v it_o that_o scripture_n allege_v by_o we_o prove_v not_o what_o we_o intend_v and_o another_o positive_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a
to_o we_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n in_o this_o sectary_n always_o fail_v the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n interpret_n scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n here_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o sectary_n we_o catholic_n prove_v not_o what_o we_o assert_v therefore_o they_o make_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n faith_n can_v rely_v on_o such_o negative_n of_o the_o mean_n leave_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o speak_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o teach_v be_v no_o instrument_n assume_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_v infallible_o god_n word_n no_o sectary_n can_v judge_v the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o sectary_n the_o third_z discourse_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n of_o controversy_n protestant's_n who_o seem_o hold_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n large_a than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o can_v design_v it_o proceed_v unreasonable_o and_o must_v falsify_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o but_o roman_a catholic_n and_o know_v heretic_n neither_o those_o catholic_n alone_o as_o protestant_n say_v nor_o the_o know_a heretic_n nor_o both_o together_o constitute_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n no_o abstract_a doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v catholic_n doctrine_n mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v confute_v and_o his_o doctrine_n show_v improbable_a faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_a faith_n of_o other_o particular_n be_v prove_v necessary_a if_o catholic_n and_o sectary_n be_v right_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n all_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n come_v to_o a_o slight_a work_n about_o non_fw-la essential_o which_o may_v have_v make_v thing_n worse_a than_o before_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o or_o more_o weight_n of_o thing_n reveal_v that_o make_v faith_n less_o or_o more_o value_v of_o but_o the_o submission_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n veracity_n which_o be_v one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o what_o ever_o he_o reveal_n though_o a_o distinction_n be_v grant_v between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o sever_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o know_a principle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n own_v at_o least_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o creed_n may_v perish_v before_o the_o world_n end_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o fundamental_o sectary_n ought_v to_o design_n it_o and_o say_v to_o who_o that_o spirit_n be_v grant_v in_o what_o subject_n it_o reside_v etc._n etc._n a_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o deny_v christ_n true_a church_n that_o he_o can_v say_v where_o it_o be_v and_o endeavor_n to_o reform_v other_o before_o he_o have_v certainty_n of_o his_o own_o half_a well_o make_v reformation_n can_v probable_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v a_o prudent_a catholic_n from_o his_o religion_n some_o proposition_n of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n be_v examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o destroy_n protestant_n religion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o say_v not_o precise_o how_o much_o doctrine_n constitute_v that_o be_v he_o can_v name_v any_o orthodox_n church_n that_o ever_o except_v against_o the_o article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o negative_a article_n of_o the_o english_a church_n not_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o inferior_a truth_n hold_v only_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n his_o church_n therefore_o be_v essential_o hypocritical_a which_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o though_o protestant_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o hart_n yea_o and_o anathematise_v all_o these_o negative_a article_n they_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o bless_a child_n of_o this_o new_a negative_a church_n if_o their_o exterior_a be_v fair_o protestantlike_a he_o make_v his_o church_n no_o more_o a_o english_a church_n then_o a_o church_n of_o arian_n and_o of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n he_o say_v the_o english_a church_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o of_o rome_n itself_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_o untrue_a for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o heretical_a society_n no_o consent_n â—f_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ever_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n when_o sectary_n say_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v either_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o if_o the_o second_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v be_v declare_v though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o believe_v the_o father_n call_v the_o church_n a_o rich_a treasury_n wherein_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v secure_o preserve_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v explicate_v there_o be_v a_o platform_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o several_a nation_n sectary_n who_o seem_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o ancient_a father_n most_o inconsequent_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o learned_a general_n council_n that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o estimation_n if_o the_o church_n definition_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v think_v fallible_a because_o man_n declare_v they_o and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n much_o more_o be_v our_o sectary_n novelty_n and_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v value_v of_o as_o fallible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n these_o fallible_a man_n tell_v i_o my_o church_n doctrine_n be_v fallible_a suppose_v false_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o good_a as_o this_o very_a fallible_a proposition_n be_v that_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v much_o better_a no_o man_n that_o hold_v his_o religion_n fallible_a can_v probable_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o other_o though_o the_o contrary_a religion_n profess_v by_o this_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o fallible_a much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v he_o for_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o a_o fallible_a religion_n all_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n raise_v against_o catholic_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o want_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o this_o sole_a cause_n that_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o force_v our_o conscience_n to_o profess_v a_o other_o which_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v persecute_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestant_n schism_n lay_v forth_o from_o the_o viii_o chap._n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n to_o the_o xv._o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o sinful_a schism_n as_o ever_o be_v decry_v rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o any_o violation_n of_o a_o country_n right_o the_o formal_a schism_n of_o sectary_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o causal_n charge_v on_o catholic_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o unproved_a calumny_n proof_n bring_v to_o receive_a principle_n fail_v sectary_n whilst_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o formal_a schism_n the_o suppose_a error_n charge_v on_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o sectary_n be_v not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o discourse_n ground_v on_o certain_a principle_n we_o licence_n sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n against_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o imaginable_a sound_a principle_n scripture_n father_n tradition_n or_o what_o they_o plea_n and_o only_o exclude_v
the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o book_n be_v almost_o innumerable_a occasion_v by_o a_o unhappy_a heresy_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n infect_v germany_n and_o after_o like_o a_o leprosy_n overspread_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o northern_a country_n too_o many_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o stile_n themselves_o protestant_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o subdivision_n as_o arminian_o brownist_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o their_o follower_n which_o crumble_v into_o as_o many_o sect_n as_o man_n of_o these_o we_o have_v writer_n who_o with_o no_o little_a animosity_n inveigh_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o because_o self-interest_n will_v have_v it_o so_o all_o of_o they_o close_o join_v in_o a_o foul_a dishonourable_a league_n against_o a_o ancient_a mother_n church_n that_o make_v they_o and_o their_o progenitor_n christian_n this_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o pen_n of_o many_o a_o learned_a man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o confute_v their_o weak_a discourse_n as_o positive_o to_o assert_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o to_o vndeceive_v a_o poor_a sort_n of_o seduce_a people_n who_o easy_o gain_v by_o sleek_a word_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o who_o have_v tell_v untruth_n so_o long_o that_o at_o last_o they_o almost_o believe_v it_o themselves_o insensible_o fall_v into_o error_n to_o vnbeguile_v these_o delude_a soul_n more_o i_o have_v here_o cast_v my_o mite_n also_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o these_o learned_a labour_n and_o write_v this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o both_o lay_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n upon_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o make_v it_o likewise_o manifest_a that_o protestancy_n as_o reform_v which_o be_v only_o a_o fallible_a teach_v doctrine_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n and_o thersore_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o a_o mere_a opinion_n only_o uphold_v by_o fancy_n i_o undertake_v the_o small_a work_n you_o here_o see_v upon_o this_o occasion_n about_o a_o year_n since_o so_o much_o it_o be_v when_o i_o write_v this_o preface_n a_o friend_n send_v i_o a_o book_n with_o a_o surly_a imperious_a title_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n or_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o mr._n matthew_n poole_n print_v anno_o 1666._o and_o only_o desire_v i_o to_o make_v a_o few_o observation_n upon_o a_o appendix_n by_o the_o same_o author_n against_o a_o convert_v gentleman_n curiosity_n lead_v i_o on_o to_o read_v the_o whole_a book_n where_o find_v little_a worth_n the_o answer_v i_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o two_o or_o three_o month_n till_o i_o be_v urge_v again_o to_o return_v some_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n but_o while_o this_o business_n give_v i_o a_o little_a entertainment_n we_o here_o though_o at_o distance_n hear_v a_o noise_n of_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n the_o book_n i_o see_v but_o late_o yet_o some_o parcel_n of_o his_o doctrine_n find_v the_o way_n to_o i_o by_o several_a report_n and_o letter_n also_o werupon_o i_o lay_v mr._n pool_n appendix_n aside_o and_o be_v long_o in_o this_o treatise_n than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o appendix_n which_o yet_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v timely_a enough_o by_o the_o way_n as_o far_o as_o sure_a principle_n can_v guide_v one_o and_o a_o few_o glance_n at_o mr._n pool_n doctrine_n will_v reach_v to_o i_o refute_v some_o weak_a ground_n be_v of_o his_o nullity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o it_o deserve_v that_o of_o mr._n stillingfleet_n merit_n be_v more_o i_o mean_v a_o large_a refutation_n though_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_o long_a and_o both_o say_v very_o much_o and_o very_o little_a much_o in_o generality_n and_o cavil_v at_o our_o catholic_n faith_n but_o little_a in_o give_v any_o account_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reform_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o seek_v for_o but_o find_v not_o in_o his_o writing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v in_o this_o treatise_n have_v i_o have_v his_o book_n soon_o or_o more_o time_n i_o will_v have_v refute_v some_o more_o chief_a point_n in_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v those_o have_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o will_v bring_v the_o author_n to_o a_o better_a account_n for_o he_o who_o first_o tell_v s_o amiss_o must_v count_v twice_o before_o he_o make_v a_o right_a reckon_n i_o wave_v all_o along_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o know_a authority_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o that_o be_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o endeavour_v to_o ground_v my_o discourse_n upon_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o my_o chief_a aim_n be_v as_o i_o now_o insinuate_v to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o protestancy_n build_v upon_o fancy_n stand_v totter_v without_o the_o support_n os_fw-la any_o acknowledged_a principle_n and_o consequent_o fall_v of_o itself_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o when_o sectary_n go_v about_o either_o to_o impugn_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n or_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o give_v you_o nothing_o that_o look_n like_o a_o sure_a own_a principle_n but_o quite_o contrary_a tire_v you_o out_o with_o long_a loose_a discourse_n which_o drive_v on_o to_o the_o very_a last_o at_o most_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o guess_n only_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o the_o unproved_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o make_v they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o never_o fall_v on_o principle_n nor_o can_v make_v their_o own_o doctrine_n good_a upon_o any_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o only_a say_n it_o be_v true_a or_o cavil_v at_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v himself_o honest_a by_o say_v his_o neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o or_o enough_o to_o establish_v their_o house_n build_v upon_o sand_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o once_o certain_o settle_v on_o a_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a building_n it_o be_v but_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o otherwise_o adorn_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_o what_o be_v their_o house_n the_o better_a that_o be_v still_o upon_o sand_n or_o their_o religion_n sound_a that_o stand_v vnprincipled_a without_o scripture_n church_n or_o reason_n i_o only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o a_o preface_n and_o prove_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o i_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v in_o latin_a have_v now_o more_o use_n of_o that_o i_o may_v thank_v my_o long_a absence_n from_o england_n for_o it_o then_o be_v allow_v i_o of_o our_o mother_n tongue_n but_o sapientibus_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la debtor_n sum_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v all_o and_o owe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o illiterate_a of_o my_o dear_a country_n as_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o therefore_o shall_v expose_v this_o treatise_n in_o plain_a english_a for_o i_o can_v speak_v no_o better_a and_o hope_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o find_v the_o reader_n easy_a pardon_n if_o i_o often_o speak_v improper_o or_o now_o and_o then_o break_v priscian_n head_n in_o english_a sometime_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v i_o be_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o word_n that_o may_v seem_v harsh_a as_o toy_n fancy_n trifle_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o use_v other_o language_n if_o i_o will_v call_v thing_n by_o their_o right_a name_n and_o give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v smooth_a term_n will_v look_v like_o mockery_n whilst_o sectary_n use_v harsh_a rather_o than_o civility_n believe_v what_o you_o will_n i_o profess_v serious_o all_o i_o say_v be_v without_o passion_n or_o design_n to_o reflect_v personal_o upon_o our_o adversary_n who_o i_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o reproach_v they_o but_o to_o reprove_v heresy_n to_o rail_v at_o any_o but_o to_o convince_v by_o reason_n but_o i_o keep_v you_o too_o long_o at_o the_o door_n open_a and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o i_o write_v of_o charity_n give_v i_o timely_a notice_n for_o my_o day_n be_v almost_o don._n in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o undertake_n whereby_o if_o any_o one_o soul_n reap_v benefit_n i_o have_v enough_o if_o none_o do_v so_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o who_o know_v my_o good_a intention_n will_v be_v my_o ample_a recompense_n though_o infinite_o above_o my_o desert_n farewell_o a_o necessary_a advertisement_n for_o the_o reader_n 1._o may_v it_o plea_n any_o one_o to_o read_v this_o treatise_n and_o either_o seek_v to_o profit_v by_o it_o
a_o lawful_a syllogism_n whereby_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o reason_n have_v ever_o the_o good_a luck_n the_o singular_a privilege_n to_o fall_v right_a on_o the_o true_a sense_n whilst_o right_a no_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n reason_n hitt'_v right_a other_o as_o learned_a as_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o if_o here_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o unction_n teach_v truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v urge_v again_o for_o a_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o favour_n singular_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o other_o who_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o argument_n and_o only_a note_n how_o in_o all_o those_o dispute_n which_o our_o protestant_n hold_v either_o with_o catholic_n or_o sectary_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o arian_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v a_o question_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o two_o sectary_n dispute_n be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n receive_a principle_n by_o both_o these_o litigious_a party_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o own_a and_o admit_v principle_n if_o the_o discourse_n stand_v upon_o solid_a ground_n 3._o one_o example_n will_v give_v you_o more_o light_n mr._n poole_n assault_v a_o arian_n a_o far_o weak_a adversary_n than_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o instance_n catholic_n with_o a_o scriptural_a proof_n for_o that_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o argue_v thus_o scripture_n say_v john_n 1._o c._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n say_v mr._n poole_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essenced_a and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n vnproduced_a the_o son_n produce_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v admit_v a_o trinity_n observe_v well_o the_o arian_n admit_n the_o first_o proposition_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n agree_v on_o by_o these_o two_o disputant_n but_o utter_o deny_v the_o second_o viz._n the_o sense_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o sense_n the_o arian_n admit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v mr._n pool_n sense_n his_o adversary_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o no_o receive_a principle_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v prove_v not_o suppose_v against_o he_o prove_v i_o say_v and_o by_o sole_a scripture_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v do_v though_o we_o turn_v to_o all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o bible_n most_o just_o therefore_o may_v the_o arian_n tell_v mr._n poole_n if_o his_o faith_n fall_v upon_o such_o a_o determinate_a sense_n now_o give_v he_o believe_v it_o either_o because_o his_o private_a judgement_n mould_n scripture_n to_o that_o mean_v or_o because_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n which_o he_o profess_o disow_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v 4._o in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v note_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v and_o not_o prove_v against_o a_o arian_n by_o force_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a mystery_n so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v ever_o suppose_a and_o not_o prove_v when_o protestant_n dispute_v against_o catholic_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o private_a judgement_n triumph_n protestant_n first_o frame_n to_o themselves_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o triumph_n first_o make_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v which_o be_v no_o receive_a principle_n and_o afterward_o they_o vapour_n like_o conqueror_n as_o if_o sole_a scripture_n do_v the_o deed_n and_o defeat_v we_o upon_o the_o great_a assurance_n i_o have_v of_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o challenge_v mr._n poole_n or_o any_o protestant_n judgement_n they_o have_v not_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n to_o produce_v one_o text_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o unadmit_v gloss_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n against_o it_o the_o more_o plausible_a place_n they_o insist_v on_o be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n cap._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v have_v twenty_o gloss_n and_o as_o many_o self_n judgement_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o can_v put_v on_o a_o likelihood_n of_o a_o proof_n against_o we_o 5._o note_v 2._o that_o whilst_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n lie_v under_o dispute_n and_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o two_o party_n scripture_n why_o protestant_n lose_v labour_n when_o they_o argue_v by_o scripture_n at_o difference_n for_o example_n a_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v in_o the_o protestant_n to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n with_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_n answer_n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o know_v we_o catholic_n own_v and_o can_v you_o my_o antagonist_n answer_v what_o the_o catholic_n answer_v persuade_v yourself_o to_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o my_o ancient_a belief_n by_o your_o sole_a private_a judgement_n or_o those_o new_a gloss_n you_o father_n on_o scripture_n if_o so_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n who_o by_o right_a of_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o now_o quiet_o possess_v his_o land_n may_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_n upon_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o some_o new_a upstart_n fellow_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o he_o very_o think_v the_o ancient_a write_n for_o his_o land_n be_v not_o well_o understand_v therefore_o he_o will_v first_o do_v he_o the_o favour_n to_o explicate_v they_o according_a to_o his_o private_a opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n hitherto_o receive_v which_o do_v he_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o a_o door_n and_o make_v he_o a_o beggar_n this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n 6._o contrariwise_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n how_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o scripture_n agree_v on_o we_o may_v argue_v as_o schoolman_n do_v and_o draw_v from_o it_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o though_o often_o various_a among_o divine_n yet_o the_o principle_n admit_v i_o mean_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n remain's_n unquestioned_a and_o be_v maintain_v without_o contradiction_n without_o such_o a_o agree_v on_o sense_n which_o either_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v deliver_n plain_o enough_o or_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o learned_a man_n make_v high_o probable_a or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n declare_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o to_o speak_v arabic_a to_o a_o illiterate_a peasant_n yet_o the_o loose_a behaviour_n of_o our_o protestant_n be_v such_o that_o it_o lead_v they_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o these_o light_n first_o to_o fancy_n sectary_n the_o fancy_n of_o sectary_n a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o and_o then_o draw_v strange_a conclusion_n from_o it_o so_o mr._n poole_n after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n pervert_v that_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v well_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v infallible_a thus_o much_o be_v note_v if_o the_o word_n reason_n signify_v a_o formal_a discourse_n 7._o perhaps_o protestant_n may_v reply_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o refute_v another_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n refute_v be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n where_o to_o have_v they_o in_o their_o answer_n that_o reason_n here_o import_v not_o any_o discourse_n at_o all_o but_o a_o immediate_a clear_a light_n transfuse_v into_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o read_v scripture_n like_o a_o beam_n shoot_v from_o the_o sun_n whereby_o their_o eye_n as_o perspicuous_o discern_v the_o most_o abstruse_a sense_n in_o it_o as_o man_n do_v the_o sun_n by_o its_o light_n or_o the_o first_o know_v principle_n of_o nature_n by_o their_o own_o indisputable_a evidence_n be_v this_o reply_n think_v you_o rational_a that_o draw_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dram_n of_o reason_n after_o it_o for_o if_o their_o new_a faith_n have_v set_v new_a eye_n in_o their_o head_n it_o have_v not_o sure_o pluck_v out_o their_o neighbour_n eye_n who_o yet_o i_o hope_v may_v see_v what_o be_v discernible_a by_o all._n none_o then_o ever_o question_v the_o suns-shining_a at_o noonday_n or_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o first_o
of_o these_o place_n now_o cite_v may_v be_v as_o protestant_n understand_v proof_n the_o bare_a say_v of_o sectary_n stand_v for_o no_o proof_n so_o i_o say_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a the_o sense_n may_v be_v as_o catholic_n understand_v who_o must_v therefore_o whilst_o we_o be_v both_o yet_o suppose_v to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n determine_v what_o god_n have_v absolute_o reveal_v in_o these_o scripture_n i_o say_v absolute_o for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o what_o a_o particular_a man_n may_v imagine_v god_n to_o have_v speak_v but_o what_o he_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la speak_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_a because_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v to_o try_v man_n wit_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o tell_v he_o lord_n such_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o word_n reveal_v faith_n rely_v not_o on_o what_o private_a man_n think_v god_n have_v reveal_v though_o i_o can_v say_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o can_v our_o faith_n rely_v on_o what_o we_o only_o think_v he_o may_v have_v speak_v but_o on_o what_o he_o have_v actual_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v mean_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n to_o know_v this_o absolute_a sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n where_o the_o objection_n be_v full_o solve_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v please_v to_o reflect_v first_o that_o arian_n protestant_n gloss_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n word_n as_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n when_o mere_a fallible_a man_n peremptory_o put_v upon_o scripture_n a_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o high_o concern_v salvation_n they_o plain_o injure_v god_n sacred_a word_n protestant_n be_v these_o fallible_a man_n and_o do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o injure_v god_n word_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o arian_n who_o because_o they_o peremptory_o give_v a_o sense_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o real_a unity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o matter_n be_v of_o high_a importance_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o err_v guess_v only_o they_o wrong_v both_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o second_o proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o proof_n the_o proof_n protestant_n absolute_o say_v the_o scripture_n now_o cite_v include_v not_o yea_o positive_o exclude_v a_o perpetual_a infallibility_n allow_v the_o church_n this_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o end_n be_v all_o controversy_n they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o own_o err_v guess_n only_o and_o therefore_o injure_v scripture_n in_o say_v god_n have_v speak_v that_o which_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v be_v speak_v 6._o reflect_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o sectary_n tell_v we_o upon_o their_o own_o fallible_a parole_n that_o our_o place_n of_o difficulty_n sectary_n come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o difficulty_n scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v as_o they_o please_v or_o come_v not_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o admit_v thus_o much_o gratis_o they_o yet_o convince_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o god_n know_v only_o to_o say_v it_o our_o allege_a scripture_n for_o example_n that_o of_o st._n paul_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n prove_v contrary_n to_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o say_v they_o prove_v the_o contrary_n not_o a_o church_n infallible_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o positive_o to_o teach_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o most_o they_o can_v infer_v out_o of_o thiâ—_n negative_a such_o place_n prove_v not_o be_v all_o grant_v they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o give_v the_o slip_n to_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o infringe_v so_o much_o force_n of_o our_o proof_n alas_o this_o only_o be_v to_o pull_v as_o it_o doctrine_n their_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v to_o pull_v down_o not_o to_o build_v up_o the_o machine_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o house_n down_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o positive_o give_v in_o as_o good_a text_n to_o the_o contrary_a sense_n or_o build_v up_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n fallibility_n to_o pull_v down_o one_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v more_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n then_o one_o much_o les_fw-fr be_v it_o to_o build_v up_o a_o opposite_a doctrine_n the_o machine_n these_o sectary_n will_v fain_o build_v lie_v in_o this_o one_o positive_a assertion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a this_o say_v i_o fancy_n only_a erect_n for_o it_o stand_v unprope_v they_o fancy_n do_v all_o with_o they_o that_o be_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v positive_o prove_v and_o hence_o 7._o reflect_v 3._o if_o protestant_n who_o rely_v total_o on_o scripture_n proof_n positive_o assert_v as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fallible_a they_o be_v oblige_v both_o in_o conscience_n and_o all_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v for_o asserenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la observe_v my_o reason_n when_o luther_n and_o sectary_n come_v among_o we_o and_o trouble_v the_o world_n they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o whole_a ancient_a church_n against_o they_o own_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n direct_v spirit_n for_o which_o we_o now_o argue_v the_o church_n plead_v thus_o olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n i_o long_o since_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o upon_o scripture_n proof_n do_v believe_v well_o now_o enter_v these_o sectary_n please_v they_o first_o reject_v church_n authority_n and_o then_o make_v scripture_n speak_v as_o fancy_n please_v and_o first_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n next_o they_o fall_v aboard_o with_o our_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o be_v good_a at_o guess_v they_o tell_v we_o very_o these_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n infallible_a because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v their_o seem_n be_v no_o proof_n withal_o that_o catholic_n as_o many_o and_o learned_a as_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o hitherto_o therefore_o their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o advance_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v that_o whilst_o they_o positive_o establish_v a_o new_a coin_a doctrine_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n fallible_a contrary_a to_o what_o antiquity_n ever_o own_v i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o bring_v some_o positive_a proof_n and_o make_v good_a their_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n 8._o and_o here_o we_o may_v have_v plain_a deal_n if_o sectary_n church_n protestant_n have_n no_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o a_o infallible_a church_n please_v turn_v then_o to_o your_o bible_n gentleman_n and_o show_v i_o any_o text_n like_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o ever_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n such_o expression_n we_o read_v in_o our_o bible_n for_o the_o contrary_a verity_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o in_o you_o to_o prove_v your_o opposite_a asserted_a doctrine_n i_o say_v any_o like_o they_o for_o i_o press_v not_o to_o have_v from_o you_o the_o same_o formal_a word_n but_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o plain_a significant_a text_n and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o scripture_n or_o if_o scripture_n please_v you_o not_o we_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o council_n and_o father_n which_o so_o much_o as_o meanly_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n fallible_a such_o a_o scripture_n i_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o you_o can_v produce_v ergo_fw-la you_o only_o vent_v your_o fancy_n you_o talk_v and_o prove_v not_o you_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o can_v show_v be_v ever_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n you_o may_v perhaps_o trifle_v it_o out_o and_o tell_v we_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o our_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o sectary_n what_o we_o desire_v of_o sectary_n we_o inquire_v not_o here_o after_o your_o proofle_n assertion_n they_o be_v answer_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o nor_o ask_v what_o
and_o all_o sectary_n will_v as_o well_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n by_o force_n of_o that_o clear_a interpretation_n none_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o scripture_n itself_o dissent_v if_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissent_v as_o they_o now_o agree_v in_o own_v scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a they_o accord_n not_o in_o the_o first_o therefore_o scripture_n be_v not_o its_o own_o interpreter_n or_o if_o any_o yet_o without_o proof_n strong_o assert_v so_o much_o most_o evident_o in_o order_n to_o these_o dissent_v man_n it_o be_v as_o useless_a a_o interpreter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o compose_v no_o difference_n take_v here_o one_o instance_n sectary_n to_o prove_v scripture_n conspicuous_a and_o clear_a without_o a_o interpreter_n quote_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n a_o lanteâ—_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n we_o answer_v scripture_n be_v true_o a_o light_n when_o that_o outward_a cover_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n wherein_o the_o sense_n often_o lie_v enclose_v be_v break_v open_a by_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n and_o withal_o we_o add_v it_o be_v vain_o frivolous_a to_o make_v they_o such_o shine_a lamp_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o preach_a and_o interpretation_n yet_o this_o follow_v if_o sectary_n gloss_n right_a for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o interpret_v or_o teach_v that_o a_o lantern_n shine_v which_o i_o see_v bright_a before_o my_o eye_n observe_v well_o the_o protestant_n make_v scripture_n clear_a without_o a_o teacher_n the_o catholic_n scripture_n interpretation_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o scripture_n say_v interpretation_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a scripture_n itself_o deliver_v not_o in_o formal_a word_n either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o ever_o interpret_v itself_o home_o or_o declare_v its_o own_o mean_v nay_o it_o can_v do_v so_o for_o all_o interpretation_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o new_a more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a light_n superad_v to_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o no_o hagiographer_n say_v this_o sacred_a book_n make_v any_o such_o new_a addition_n of_o gloss_n therefore_o it_o can_v interpret_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n 2._o petri_n 1._o 20._o seem_v to_o teach_v scripture_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o its_o own_o explication_n 4._o i_o say_v 2._o no_o private_a man_n whether_o catholic_n arian_n protestant_n or_o other_o can_v upon_o his_o own_o discourse_n or_o judgement_n only_o so_o interpret_v a_o difficil_n scripture_n with_o certainty_n as_o to_o assure_v any_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o he_o interpret_n the_o reason_n be_v every_o private_a judgement_n be_v fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n which_o truth_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la teach_v but_o a_o judgement_n sense_n a_o judgement_n liable_a to_o error_n can_v give_v certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n can_v with_o no_o certainty_n give_v i_o that_o sense_n which_o god_n reveal_v in_o a_o difficil_n place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o can_v trust_v to_o it_o nor_o assure_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o thus_o much_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o they_o say_v neither_o church_n nor_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o much_o less_o can_v a_o minister_n or_o lay_v man_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n or_o resolve_v what_o a_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v alas_o such_o a_o man_n want_v certitude_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o want_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n never_o perhaps_o exact_o peruse_v he_o want_v a_o constant_a stability_n for_o what_o he_o judge_v this_o hour_n he_o may_v upon_o after_o thought_n change_v the_o next_o for_o as_o he_o be_v fallible_a so_o be_v he_o also_o changeable_a in_o his_o judgement_n 5._o yet_o more_o what_o private_a man_n dare_v when_o he_o be_fw-mi the_o learned_a of_o contrary_a religion_n at_o debate_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n step_v in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v my_o master_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v i_o and_o acquiesce_v to_o what_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o you_o that_o know_v god_n mean_v will_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o company_n yet_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n when_o a_o new_a upstart_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o sentiment_n tell_v we_o either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n what_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o hence_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n can_v assure_v a_o protestant_n without_o a_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o sectary_n err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v the_o protestant_n upon_o his_o own_o assertion_n remove_v the_o catholic_n from_o the_o judgement_n he_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n both_o fallible_a as_o private_a man_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v both_o fallible_a of_o they_o be_v alike_o fallible_a if_o no_o other_o certain_a principle_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o catholic_n for_o his_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n prudent_o rely_v on_o a_o firm_a ground_n than_o his_o variable_a judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v the_o sense_n he_o defend_v but_o his_o own_o waver_v and_o unsteedy_a thought_n which_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o catholic_n be_v moral_a certainty_n sufficient_a why_o be_v it_o to_o be_v more_o grant_v the_o sectary_n than_o the_o catholic_n the_o man_n be_v fallible_a here_o be_v the_o best_a support_n for_o his_o interpretation_n and_o faith_n also_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o have_v moral_a assurance_n or_o interpret_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v i_o answer_v above_o he_o only_o think_v so_o but_o prove_v nothing_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o interpr_v those_o word_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o now_o interpret_v they_o if_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o his_o own_o judgement_n interpret_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v too_o pitiful_o true_a but_o what_o be_o i_o the_o better_a on_o that_o account_n can_v we_o rely_v on_o a_o protestant_n easy_a fallible_a and_o erroneous_a judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n at_o last_o sure_o he_o will_v hit_v on_o it_o and_o say_v he_o interpret_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v happy_a man_n do_v he_o so_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o present_o however_o because_o the_o word_n be_v of_o comfort_n let_v he_o hear_v it_o on_o god_n name_n for_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o whole_a question_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o interpret_v scripture_n certain_o 6._o i_o say_v therefore_o 3._o no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_n scripture_n certain_o john_n 16._o 23._o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v all_o truth_n but_o one_o and_o a_o most_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v scripture_n faithful_o interpret_v therefore_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v if_o he_o teach_v all_o truth_n again_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v a_o paraclete_n or_o comforter_n abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o permanent_a comforter_n unless_o he_o solace_n as_o well_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n mention_v john_n 17._o 19_o as_o with_o other_o interior_a consolation_n to_o allege_v more_o text_n obvious_a to_o all_o be_v needle_n the_o assertion_n deliver_v in_o these_o general_a term_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o protestaent_n i_o think_v who_o endless_o talk_v of_o their_o interior_a spirit_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o interpret_n the_o difficulty_n by_o who_o the_o spirit_n interpret_n 7._o the_o only_a difficulty_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o be_v see_v this_o al-teaching_a spirit_n usual_o interpret_n not_o by_o private_a illustration_n nor_o assume_v every_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o speak_v and_o interpret_n see_v also_o he_o leave_v scripture_n still_o as_o speechless_a in_o order_n to_o its_o own_o further_a explication_n as_o it_o be_v 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o difficulty_n i_o say_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o oracle_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n it_o must_v be_v for_o angel_n be_v not_o interpreter_n wherein_o he_o presides_n as_o master_n and_o by_o it_o interpret_n scripture_n find_v this_o speak_a oracle_n out_o and_o we_o have_v enough_o hear_v it_o and_o we_o hear_v truth_n to_o our_o purpose_n then_o 8._o do_v this_o spirit_n
i_o say_v be_v whether_o their_o positive_a own_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o their_o inferior_a suppose_a truth_n if_o this_o late_a they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o determinate_a answer_v a_o dilemma_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v faith_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o yet_o god_n have_v most_o certain_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o divine_a faith_n for_o inferior_a truth_n be_v no_o article_n faith_n inferior_a truth_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o belief_n with_o them_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o figure_n only_o be_v one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v certain_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o english_a church_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n much_o less_o of_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n of_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v so_o some_o perhaps_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v in_o general_n christ_n own_o word_n what_o some_o sectary_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o be_v true_a though_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answer_n if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o charge_v idolatry_n on_o we_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o inferior_a suppose_a inconsequence_n their_o inconsequence_n truth_n for_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o sure_a arius_n of_o old_a be_v a_o haeretick_n for_o deny_v the_o high_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o suppose_a superior_a truth_n and_o sectary_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a arian_n they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o arian_n case_n whilst_o they_o contradict_v all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o make_v we_o idolater_n mere_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o imagine_a inferior_a truth_n 15._o another_o proposition_n be_v thus._n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessarij_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o observe_v the_o vnexplicate_v word_n evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n who_o must_v propound_v these_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v god_n angel_n or_o man_n private_a fancy_n do_v it_o no._n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n christ_n own_o we_o christ_n church_n can_v only_o propose_v faith_n unto_o we_o church_n find_v it_o where_o you_o can_v be_v both_o to_o propose_v faith_n to_o we_o and_o to_o decide_v all_o difficulty_n when_o they_o arise_v among_o we_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v submit_v to_o this_o and_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v here_o be_v also_o another_o loose_a proposition_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o insignificant_a another_o proposition_n too_o general_n and_o insignificant_a all_o age_n sir_n say_v you_o plain_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o tell_v we_o exact_o how_o many_o article_n it_o hold_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o shall_v drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o generality_n which_o prove_v just_a nothing_o to_o a_o more_o open_a and_o plain_a be_v they_o run_v on_o in_o general_n be_v doctrine_n whereof_o you_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a as_o the_o devil_n of_o holy_a water_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n 16._o well_o but_o the_o next_o assertion_n will_v clear_v all_o it_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o ancient_a creed_n pray_v you_o prove_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o a_o clear_a principle_n upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o etc._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n assertion_n stand_v distinct_a from_o your_o own_o fancy_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o book_n for_o the_o exact_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o belief_n all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o explicit_o set_v down_o in_o creed_n necessary_a particular_n not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o ancient_a creed_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_n church_n both_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o article_n but_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o subject_a 17._o you_o go_v on_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sir_n before_o this_o proposition_n be_v clear_v you_o church_n these_o author_n say_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o dark_a term_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o declare_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o those_o term_n believe_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o right_o suppose_v there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a church_n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n only_o continue_v age_n after_o age_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n reply_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o assertion_n and_o the_o ten_o follow_a point_n you_o will_v say_v i_o mistake_v your_o mean_v concern_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o your_o fancy_n make_v catholic_n and_o if_o i_o licence_v you_o to_o enlarge_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o you_o plea_n or_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o all_o who_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o know_v heretic_n your_o proposition_n to_o we_o be_v de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la of_o a_o subject_n not_o supposable_a and_o the_o annex_v point_n be_v high_o impertinent_a be_v they_o be_v to_o specify_v what_o and_o where_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v therefore_o exact_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o ground_a principle_n and_o all_o be_v do_v 18._o after_o the_o end_n these_o negative_n they_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v positive_o to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o remit_v we_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n but_o their_o own_o say_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a propose_v a_o question_n propose_v creed_n this_o be_v large_o refute_v already_o next_o they_o propose_v a_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o damnable_a whether_o the_o church_n can_v define_v any_o thing_n anew_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o become_v damnable_a become_v damnable_a the_o question_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o drive_v at_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o new_a definition_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o all_o faith_n necessary_a be_v antecedent_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o very_a church_n foundation_n before_o it_o define_v which_o foundation_n be_v both_o full_o and_o solid_o lay_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o world_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o church_n solid_o found_v and_o before_o it_o define_v doubt_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n full_a of_o truth_n can_v make_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o a_o new_a superadded_a definition_n that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o become_v damnable_a definition_n the_o ground_n of_o sectary_n show_v null_a though_o the_o church_n make_v new_a definition_n 19_o before_o we_o answer_v the_o question_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o show_v you_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o adversary_n ground_n and_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a strength_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o church_n before_o it_o can_v define_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o union_n in_o belief_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v in_o be_v antecedent_o to_o its_o new_a definition_n very_a good_n all_o this_o in_o true_a but_o make_v reason_n the_o reason_n nothing_o against_o the_o church_n though_o it_o define_v anew_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o explicate_v myself_o by_o one_o instance_n in_o a_o kingdom_n
or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o settlement_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n before_o it_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o law_n commonwealth_n though_o antecedent_o settle_v may_v make_v new_a law_n consequent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o explicit_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n in_o all_o particular_a matter_n that_o nothing_o afterward_o can_v be_v decree_v anew_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o these_o new_a law_n arise_v from_o some_o first_o solid_a principle_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n antecedent_o settle_v in_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o oblige_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a convention_n do_v when_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 20._o answerable_o hereunto_o one_o may_v say_v christ_n found_v a_o church_n assist_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a by_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o settle_v it_o upon_o some_o few_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o other_o after-definition_n may_v proceed_v or_o be_v derive_v the_o setlement_n the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n derive_v new_a definition_n from_o its_o first_o setlement_n church_n thus_o assist_v define_v anew_o upon_o the_o former_a setlement_n just_a as_o the_o commonwealth_n make_v new_a law_n upon_o its_o first_o agreement_n such_o definition_n therefore_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n call_v they_o yet_o new_a or_o old_a as_o you_o plea_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o new_a law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obey_v here_o be_v one_o disparity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o commonwealth_n law_n proceed_v from_o human_a authority_n the_o church_n definition_n from_o divine_a assistance_n those_o oblige_n under_o a_o temporal_a exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o punishment_n these_o under_o eternal_a but_o the_o parity_n exact_o hold_v thus_o far_o those_o law_n be_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o ground_v setlement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o setlement_n of_o christianity_n those_o may_v be_v call_v new_a these_o may_v be_v also_o call_v so_o those_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v these_o become_v necessary_a believe_v new_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o new_a definition_n if_o any_o be_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v believe_v now_o further_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a law_n in_o order_n to_o obedience_n so_o none_o can_v but_o most_o unreasonable_o doubt_v of_o its_o power_n in_o set_v forth_o new_a definition_n it_o be_v very_o true_a here_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o quaestio_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v old_a or_o new_a because_o of_o their_o different_a respect_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o settle_v old_a upon_o different_a respect_n these_o definition_n may_v be_v call_v either_o new_a or_o old_a foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v they_o may_v take_v a_o denomination_n and_o be_v call_v old_a because_o radicate_v in_o those_o old_a certain_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o more_o ample_a express_v and_o significant_a declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n they_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o clash_v in_o the_o least_o with_o church-doctrin_n be_v call_v new_a definition_n thus_o much_o be_v brief_o say_v to_o show_v how_o groundless_a our_o adversary_n ground_n be_v 21._o but_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o difficulty_n thus._n to_o answer_v therefore_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n be_v please_v to_o note_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o church_n perfect_o found_v note_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v and_o full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o other_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o know_v explicit_o what_o that_o perfect_a found_v doctrine_n be_v which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o late_a require_v a_o clear_a proposition_n make_v by_o some_o oracle_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n itself_o for_o though_o i_o own_o all_o that_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o i_o must_v learn_v by_o a_o sure_a teacher_n what_o it_o say_v in_o a_o hundred_o difficil_n passage_n 22._o now_o to_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n may_v afterward_o become_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v damnable_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n answer_v nothing_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a before_o yea_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o illuminate_v mystery_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o best_a know_v master_n of_o divine_a mystery_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a mystery_n they_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n believe_v as_o we_o believe_v teach_v as_o we_o teach_v and_o never_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n hence_o divine_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o speak_v faith_n the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v ancient_o of_o faith_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v more_o significant_o and_o express_o what_o those_o well_o instruct_v master_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n own_a disciple_n both_o believe_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n teach_v other_o and_o here_o one_o grand_a cheat_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o sectary_n think_v that_o all_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n believe_v explicit_o be_v now_o explicit_o enough_o upon_o record_n in_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v a_o error_n our_o saviour_n as_o st._n john_n testify_v scripture_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v be_v not_o explicit_o in_o scripture_n cap._n 21._o v._n 25._o do_v many_o thing_n which_o if_o write_v in_o particular_a the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v may_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o teach_v those_o verity_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o express_o enough_o but_o that_o heretic_n may_v cavil_v at_o they_o 23._o here_o then_o be_v my_o resolution_n which_o be_v most_o catholic_n resolution_n the_o resolution_n doctrine_n christ_n our_o lord_n establish_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v we_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n this_o oracle_n which_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n write_v word_n only_o but_o on_o the_o unwritten_a also_o undoubted_a tradition_n answerable_a to_o necessary_a ocsion_n of_o new_a heretic_n rise_v up_o or_o of_o schism_n make_v in_o christian_a society_n etc._n etc._n often_o propose_v more_o definition_n the_o church_n use_v clear_a term_n in_o her_o definition_n explicit_o what_o the_o primive_a faith_n be_v and_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o that_o it_o make_v new_a article_n if_o we_o speak_v rigorous_o but_o propose_v the_o old_a one_o again_o in_o more_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n and_o how_o can_v sectary_n blame_v this_o procedure_n when_o they_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a propose_v and_o declare_v as_o they_o think_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o their_o hearer_n in_o a_o hundred_o passage_n definition_n sectary_n without_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a make_v new_a definition_n for_o example_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o by_o a_o new_a proposition_n define_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n will_v they_o licence_v themselves_o to_o propose_v what_o they_o please_v out_o of_o god_n word_n already_o write_v and_o storm_n at_o a_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o do_v so_o or_o further_o declare_v what_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o ever_o believe_v though_o perhaps_o not_o by_o all_o so_o explicit_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o church_n clear_a definition_n the_o church_n in_o this_o proceed_v upon_o a_o certain_a principle_n indubitable_a tradition_n sectary_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o scripture_n for_o what_o they_o propose_v anew_o you_o see_v therefore_o whoever_o pertinacious_o article_n whoever_o deny_v the_o church_n definition_n deny_v the_o old_a believe_v article_n deny_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o new_a declare_v but_o the_o
so_o much_o as_o probably_n show_v that_o they_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o set_v christian_a faith_n right_a again_o on_o its_o old_a foundation_n as_o it_o once_o stand_v pure_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o discomfortable_a reformation_n which_o only_o tell_v we_o we_o of_o our_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a road_n of_o truth_n unless_o the_o reformer_n lead_v we_o and_o this_o with_o assurance_n into_o the_o unerring_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o stray_v if_o this_o be_v not_o don_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o both_o they_o and_o uncomfortable_a their_o pretend_a reformation_n most_o uncomfortable_a we_o be_v yet_o pitiful_o out_o and_o therefore_o both_o of_o we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o three_o guide_n to_o reduce_v we_o 16._o now_o that_o protestant_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o they_o have_v exact_o bring_v christian_n faith_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n be_v more_o than_o evident_a right_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n whereby_o their_o reformation_n be_v prove_v probable_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v we_o have_v err_v and_o a_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v right_o for_o beside_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n which_o be_v worth_a little_a they_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o principle_n neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n to_o ground_n a_o probable_a discourse_n pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o know_v what_o a_o protestant_a be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o pretend_v though_o god_n know_v to_o little_a purpose_n that_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n be_v against_o our_o error_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n slight_o to_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v err_v and_o a_o other_o solid_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v right_o and_o have_v broughr_fw-mi christian_a faith_n hitherto_o much_o taint_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n this_o last_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n and_o i_o conjure_v they_o as_o they_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o tergiversation_n or_o farfetched_a discourse_n direct_o and_o clear_o to_o solve_n it_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o positive_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v be_v thus._n protestant_n because_o they_o will_v be_v reformer_n be_v every_o way_n right_o in_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o faith_n catholic_n have_v swerve_v observe_v it_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v difficulty_n they_o can_v give_v no_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o chis_fw-la difficulty_n they_o may_v tell_v you_o catholic_n have_v err_v they_o follow_v scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n and_o they_o know_v that_o better_a than_o papist_n do._n they_o hope_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o i_o put_v you_o of_o with_o empty_a word_n but_o to_o prove_v solid_o that_o proposition_n be_v impossible_a believe_v it_o those_o bonzy_n of_o japan_n have_v more_o plausible_a proof_n to_o defend_v their_o pagod_n and_o impugn_v christianity_n then_o our_o adversary_n have_v to_o evidence_n protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o impugn_v the_o now-standing_a catholic_n roman_a religion_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o word_n to_o a_o few_o suppose_a and_o vnproved_a assertion_n whereby_o some_o endeavour_n to_o clear_a protestant_n of_o schism_n 1._o their_o first_o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n christian_n of_o any_o one_o communion_n but_o may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o christianity_n the_o assertion_n be_v falso_n in_o protestant_n principle_n unless_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o ample_a catholic_n church_n can_v destroy_v christianity_n the_o general_a foundation_n of_o christian_a society_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o assertion_n fall_v on_o that_o imagine_a universal_a catholic_n church_n more_o ample_a than_o the_o roman_a which_o must_v be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n of_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v fall_v in_o protestant_a principle_n unless_o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a catholic_n church_n can_v impose_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n again_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a unproved_a fancy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o this_o church_n as_o be_v large_o show_v defend_v its_o infallibility_n by_o proof_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o common_a ground_n of_o christianity_n be_v be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v you_o have_v here_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n that_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o christianity_n protestant_n may_v impose_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n protestancy_n because_o fallible_a may_v impose_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o i_o easy_o believe_v without_o further_a proof_n 2._o the_o 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o possibillity_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n the_o obligation_n to_o communion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o nothing_o be_v require_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n the_o teach_v the_o author_n of_o the_o proposition_n sure_a enough_o suppose_v himself_o fit_a to_o judge_v what_o be_v destructive_a no_o protestant_a can_v avouch_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o wherein_o the_o church_n have_v impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n protestant_n profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o teach_v assertion_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n deficient_a and_o liable_a to_o error_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o indispensable_a but_o let_v we_o wave_v this_o at_o present_a and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n imagine_v that_o this_o church_n have_v impose_v unreasonable_a condition_n destructive_a of_o christian_a communion_n etc._n etc._n we_o ask_v again_o and_o very_o serious_o who_o be_v they_o that_o can_v mend_v the_o matter_n in_o case_n it_o have_v don_n so_o or_o who_o dare_v avouch_v by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o receive_a principle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a condition_n impose_v on_o christian_n be_v unreasonable_a where_o be_v the_o equitable_a and_o infallible_a judge_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o decide_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n be_v they_o protestant_n no._n it_o be_v impossible_a hear_v my_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v by_o impose_v such_o unreasonable_a condition_n protestant_n who_o profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v may_v err_v more_o yea_o and_o spoil_v all_o whilst_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v thing_n straight_o however_o if_o they_o dare_v venture_n on_o so_o difficile_a a_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o may_v more_o likely_a spoil_n then_o mend_v what_o they_o conceive_v amiss_o they_o be_v first_o oblige_v to_o prove_v and_o this_o not_o by_o talk_n but_o by_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o just_o so_o far_o our_o church_n err_v so_o far_o it_o require_v unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o next_o that_o they_o the_o illuminate_v man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o exact_o cancel_v the_o error_n of_o our_o church_n leave_v all_o untouched_a that_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a society_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o skilful_a master_n that_o always_o hit_v right_o though_o confess_o fallible_a you_o shall_v soon_o draw_v pure_a gold_n out_o of_o mere_a dross_n then_o get_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o tolerable_a proof_n from_o these_o man_n to_o countenance_v one_o of_o these_o desperate_a assertion_n alas_o they_o only_a word_n it_o without_o proof_n as_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n do._n and_o here_o be_v all_o you_o have_v from_o them_o 3._o the_o 3._o proposition_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a prove_v the_o proposition_n suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v then_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v such_o condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no._n i_o answer_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o make_v a_o recede_a party_n from_o a_o cause_n rebel_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n ancient_a church_n a_o few_o rebellious_a people_n against_o it_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n the_o arian_n judge_v thus_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o do_v protestant_n all_o rebellion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v patronize_v if_o those_o who_o revolt_n may_v clear_a themselves_o from_o gild_n upon_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o say_v such_o condition_n impose_v schism_n
commonwealth_n and_o in_o rebel_n also_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n will_v say_n the_o arian_n err_v but_o protestant_n hit_v right_a on_o the_o roman_a abuse_n and_o this_o make_v their_o reformation_n justifiable_a mere_a proofle_n empty_a word_n sectary_n the_o proofle_n talk_v of_o sectary_n for_o do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o evident_o that_o all_o you_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o wretched_a supposition_n and_o a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o can_v either_o we_o or_o any_o three_o indifferent_a judge_n believe_v you_o soon_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o cause_n then_o credit_v a_o arian_n that_o will_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o his_o heresy_n o_o but_o confess_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o confess_o both_o catholic_n and_o arian_n yes_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o you_o be_v heretic_n what_o therefore_o get_v you_o by_o this_o reply_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o you_o be_v better_o at_o your_o proof_n against_o we_o than_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o arian_n laugh_v at_o you_o and_o say_v with_o truth_n this_o very_a assertion_n be_v proofle_n believe_v it_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o arian_n against_o our_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v once_o member_n doctrine_n the_o argument_n of_o arian_n be_v more_o difficile_a than_o ever_o protestant_n yet_o propose_v against_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v both_o deficient_a and_o strengthless_a yet_o they_o go_v far_o deep_o into_o difficulty_n which_o look_v more_o manly_a on_o it_o then_o wâ—at_a hitherto_o any_o protestant_n have_v propose_v against_o we_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v my_o own_o unproved_a assertion_n i_o will_v first_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a and_o vnconcerned_a scholar_n for_o sentence_n in_o the_o case_n next_o if_o this_o like_v you_o not_o be_v you_o first_o please_v to_o propose_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n you_o have_v against_o any_o particular_a declare_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o assertion_n be_v declare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n one_o i_o say_v and_o in_o form_n which_o may_v at_o last_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o own_a principle_n and_o then_o though_o i_o do_v anathematise_v the_o heresy_n i_o shall_v advance_v a_o other_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o if_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o good_a scholar_n do_v not_o more_o puzzle_v you_o in_o your_o own_o principle_n than_o you_o i_o against_o the_o church_n i_o will_v scripture_n sectary_n can_v solve_v the_o arian_n argument_n without_o recur_v to_o our_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yield_v up_o the_o cause_n here_o be_v fair_a play_n offer_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v first_o because_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o probably_n solve_v the_o arian_n difficulty_n without_o recur_v to_o the_o church_n infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o reject_v 2._o neither_o catholic_n nor_o any_o can_v solve_v they_o otherwise_o than_o only_o negative_o that_o be_v by_o show_v they_o do_v not_o convince_v but_o to_o infringe_v their_o force_n positive_o or_o to_o evidence_n they_o fall_v abstract_v from_o tradition_n and_o solve_v the_o reason_n why_o arian_n difficulty_n be_v hard_a than_o those_o of_o protestant_n negative_o and_o positive_o protestant_n argument_n be_v solve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o the_o proof_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n than_o a_o direct_a solution_n to_o difficulty_n be_v impossible_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n protestant_n can_v propose_v no_o difficulty_n against_o we_o for_o protestancy_n but_o we_o will_v first_o show_v it_o negative_o vnconclude_v and_o next_o by_o positive_a proof_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o seem_v force_n of_o it_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o hereof_o one_o example_n hereof_o two_o place_n at_o once_o we_o show_v first_o negative_o that_o their_o argument_n conclude_v not_o and_o then_o introduce_v positive_a proof_n partly_o draw_v from_o god_n omnipotency_n partly_o from_o other_o undeniable_a ground_n which_o both_o weaken_v and_o dead_a the_o argument_n and_o thus_o we_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n 7._o i_o have_v complain_v all_o along_o of_o our_o adversary_n assert_v much_o and_o prove_v nothing_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v more_o of_o this_o proceed_v in_o some_o who_o think_v they_o strong_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n chap._n xv._o more_o of_o these_o author_n confuse_a doctrine_n be_v refute_v 1._o in_o a_o chapter_n entitle_v protestant_n not_o guilty_a of_o stillingfleet_n mr._n stillingfleet_n schism_n the_o catholic_n opponent_n argue_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v we_o that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a and_o orthodox_n church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o consequent_o during_o that_o time_n every_o good_a christian_a be_v oblige_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o corrupt_v if_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v also_o corrupt_v i_o say_v can_v but_o imply_v a_o leave_v of_o and_o also_o a_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o church_n catholic_n what_o ever_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o this_o catholic_n society_n be_v not_o a_o chimaera_n in_o the_o air_n but_o be_v essential_o constitute_v of_o either_o pure_a or_o particular_a taint_a church_n now_o our_o adversary_n say_v all_o particular_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v taint_v ergo_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v also_o corrupt_a and_o reply_v therefore_o upon_o the_o supposition_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o desert_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o grant_n not_o particular_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n they_o say_v all_o church_n have_v err_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o all_o err_a church_n therefore_o as_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n what_o sectary_n reply_v taint_v yet_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o desert_n all_o corrupt_a church_n therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n after_o much_o talk_n and_o quibble_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o one_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o several_a or_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n of_o any_o distinct_a communion_n from_o other_o free_a from_o error_n the_o arian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o the_o greek_n the_o abyssins_n hussit_n and_o final_o catholic_n have_v err_v therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n consequent_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v before_o luther_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o err_v church_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n lie_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o man_n separate_a from_o the_o error_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n they_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o whole_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o one_o separate_v from_o those_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o make_v they_o all_o put_v together_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o further_a explanation_n they_o tell_v we_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o all_o particular_a church_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n the_o other_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o a_o church_n imply_v the_o common_a ligament_n or_o ground_n of_o union_n between_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o take_v all_o together_o make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o these_o which_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n without_o they_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v separate_a from_o all_o particular_a church_n i_o do_v not_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o something_o without_o which_o those_o can_v be_v no_o church_n 3._o here_o in_o brief_a be_v their_o confuse_a vnproved_a and_o fall_v this_o doctrine_n of_o sectary_n confuse_v
testimony_n of_o father_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o parallel_n of_o proof_n for_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o way_n of_o sectary_n be_v chief_o to_o loose_a themselves_o in_o propose_v difficulty_n against_o we_o without_o cast_v a_o serious_a thought_n on_o sure_a principle_n that_o solve_v they_o they_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n uneasy_a to_o sense_n but_o reflect_v not_o that_o they_o believe_v two_o or_o three_o other_o mystery_n full_o as_o hard_a if_o not_o more_o difficile_a for_o example_n a_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a what_o ever_o principle_n whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n church_n authority_n or_o consent_v of_o father_n that_o move_v to_o believe_v these_o verity_n that_o very_a principle_n be_v as_o press_v forceable_a and_o urge_v yea_o and_o often_o more_o express_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o sacrament_n whereat_o they_o boggle_v what_o the_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o except_v against_o our_o ground_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o admit_v of_o christ_n plain_a word_n according_a to_o their_o most_o obvious_a sense_n we_o find_v they_o so_o understand_v by_o a_o number_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a ancient_a father_n as_o we_o understand_v they_o and_o moreover_o have_v a_o learned_a church_n that_o speak_v as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n speak_v can_v sectary_n now_o exact_a of_o we_o that_o we_o leave_v these_o strong_a principle_n and_o rely_v on_o their_o word_n because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a unless_o they_o give_v we_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o se_fw-mi as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o plain_a testimony_n of_o father_n and_o produce_v the_o warrant_n of_o some_o other_o church_n more_o ancient_a and_o orthodox_n than_o we_o be_v that_o once_o patronize_v their_o novelty_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v explicate_v our_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o their_o explication_n be_v worth_a nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o more_o express_a testimony_n that_o favour_v their_o novelty_n than_o our_o contrary_a authority_n be_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n if_o again_o they_o reply_v as_o we_o must_v explicate_v their_o authority_n bring_v against_o we_o so_o they_o can_v explicate_v we_o allege_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v if_o a_o stop_v be_v make_v here_o neither_o they_o noâ—_n we_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o last_o principle_n but_o here_o will_v be_v the_o final_a decision_n of_o all_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v evident_o non_fw-la so_o express_v we_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o father_n deliver_v iâ—_n this_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v not_o more_o clear_o they_o oppose_v a_o few_o dark_a sentence_n help_v on_o with_o their_o gloss_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n sense_n aâ—_n be_v large_o prove_v last_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o ancient_n and_o fa._n extend_a church_n herein_o they_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v for_o they_o have_v no_o church_n comparable_a to_o it_o that_o defend_v their_o novelty_n the_o church_n evidence_n why_o god_n permit_v heresy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o few_o note_n upon_o mr._n pool_n appendix_n against_o captain_z everard_n 1._o i_o say_v a_o few_o for_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a find_v very_o little_a to_o stay_v i_o in_o the_o appendix_n which_o be_v not_o direct_o solve_v in_o the_o forego_n treatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o it_z i_o often_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o occasion_n require_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v to_o a_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n without_o touch_v on_o what_o be_v say_v already_o where_o the_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o his_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o indeed_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o against_o mr._n poole_n but_o only_o to_o hinder_v a_o little_a vanity_n in_o the_o man_n for_o if_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v of_o his_o appendix_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v think_v too_o well_o of_o his_o work_n and_o judge_v it_o so_o learned_a a_o piece_n that_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o to_o gain_v what_o time_n be_v possible_a i_o pass_v by_o all_o his_o jeer_n his_o harsh_a language_n and_o calumny_n cast_v on_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n those_o personal_a exception_n also_o unjust_o make_v against_o the_o convert_v captain_n and_o some_o vulgar_a difficulty_n solve_v a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v give_v i_o no_o work_n at_o present_a who_o will_v only_o fall_v and_o close_o upon_o that_o which_o mr._n poole_n its_o likely_a may_v think_v most_o material_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o because_o the_o best_a strength_n he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o appendix_n i_o will_v examine_v that_o most_o and_o make_v his_o error_n manifest_a by_o sound_a proof_n and_o principle_n brief_o 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o mr._n everards_n conversion_n be_v a_o discourse_n hold_v with_o a_o catholic_n gentleman_n who_o ask_v i_o say_v the_o captain_n whether_o i_o be_v so_o certain_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o those_o that_o teach_v i_o christianity_n to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o he_o give_v i_o this_o reason_n for_o his_o question_n that_o otherwise_o as_o to_o i_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o more_o then_o probable_o true_a and_o we_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o pagan_a since_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o several_a way_n as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o we_o upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v not_o have_v any_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o our_o christianity_n some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_a way_n sore_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v thus_o mr._n poole_n appendix_n page_n 8._o who_o slight_n the_o discourse_n as_o silly_a weak_a and_o ungrounded_a 3._o i_o say_v contrary_a the_o discourse_n be_v strong_a rational_a and_o most_o convince_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n further_o declare_v disc_n 1._o c._n 1._o 2._o be_v thus_o a_o doctrine_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o can_v rely_v on_o can_v but_o be_v fallible_o teach_v by_o all_o teacher_n now_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o its_o proposition_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n precise_o consider_v most_o certain_o fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v but_o such_o a_o teach_v doctrine_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o can_v rely_v on_o and_o merit_v also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o force_v of_o its_o proposition_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v be_v not_o the_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o force_v of_o its_o proposition_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o false_a ergo_fw-la such_o a_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fallible_a or_o false_a now_o further_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n certain_a doctrine_n because_o remo_fw-la 〈…〉_o from_o certain_a principle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v as_o little_a assurance_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o fallible_o or_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n give_v to_o they_o observe_v my_o reason_n equal_o convince_v in_o both_o case_n therefore_o we_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n give_v if_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fall_v also_o you_o suppose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o no_o assurance_n to_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o infallible_a principle_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o his_o errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o fallible_a doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n now_o mention_v be_v also_o remove_v from_o all_o infallible_a principle_n for_o no_o man_n among_o they_o can_v deliver_v doctrine_n infallible_o therefore_o it_o rely_v only_o on_o a_o errable_a judgement_n or_o fancy_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n it_o give_v no_o more_o assurance_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o sect_n ergo._n here_o brief_o be_v my_o
of_o they_o certain_o know_v what_o he_o say_v they_o have_v christ_n promise_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n '_o abide_v with_o some_o christian_a teacher_n find_v they_o where_o they_o can_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o must_v say_v because_o all_o pastor_n be_v fallible_a that_o christ_n keep_v his_o not_o his_o word_n if_o all_o may_v deceive_v and_o teach_v both_o fallible_a and_o false_a doctrine_n final_o they_o must_v own_v such_o believer_n as_o s._n paul_n mention_v who_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o true_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v not_o one_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n that_o dare_v show_v his_o face_n and_o say_v he_o teach_v this_o word_n infallible_o yet_o infallible_a believer_n and_o infallible_a teacher_n seem_v near_a correlative_n the_o one_o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v stagger_v without_o the_o other_o and_o teacher_n infallible_a hearer_n of_o god_n word_n suppose_v infallible_a teacher_n methinks_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 14._o none_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n he_o suppose_v as_o well_o the_o preacher_n instruct_v infallible_a as_o the_o hearer_n infallible_o instruct_v chap._n ii_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n necessary_o require_v infallible_a teacher_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v chap._n 4._o n._n 6._o and_o rely_v on_o this_o principle_n infallible_a doctrine_n teach_v only_o fallible_o under_o that_o notion_n of_o fallible_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v scripture_n john_n epist_n 1._o cap._n 4._o v._n 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n he_o that_o hear_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n want_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o epist_n 2._o v._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o recede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v only_o a_o fallible_a teacher_n easy_o recede_v and_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o 2._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o argue_v further_o christ_n doctrine_n infallible_a in_o itself_o be_v either_o now_o teach_v infallible_o by_o some_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v or_o fallible_o if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v own_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o this_o infallible_a doctrine_n if_o the_o second_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v only_o fallible_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la docentis_fw-la it_o follow_v evident_o first_o that_o though_o god_n speak_v infallible_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v certainty_n of_o what_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v second_o that_o such_o a_o fallible_a teach_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o for_o against_o doctrine_n teach_v fallible_o may_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v fallible_o and_o which_o by_o force_n of_o its_o proposal_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v false_a be_v liable_a to_o cavil_v and_o dispute_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v also_o cavil_v at_o and_o dispute_v against_o it_o follow_v three_o that_o real_o christ_n doctrine_n perchance_o pervert_v by_o a_o fallible_a and_o false_a delivery_n may_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v teach_v but_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a but_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v nor_o fallible_a nor_o can_v be_v false_a therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v only_o teach_v fallible_o as_o it_o be_v so_o deliver_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n consequent_o if_o any_o man_n will_v now_o utter_o abjure_v all_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o be_v a_o haeretick_n i_o prove_v it_o he_o who_o only_o abjure_v and_o deny_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a neither_o abjure_v nor_o deny_v christ_n doctrine_n nor_o any_o christian_a verity_n which_o can_v be_v false_a but_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v teach_v sectary_n say_v be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a therefore_o he_o who_o deny_v such_o a_o fallible_a teach_v doctrine_n deny_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o haeretick_n you_o will_v say_v he_o who_o deny_v all_o christian_n teach_v doctrine_n certain_o deny_v some_o of_o those_o objective_a verity_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o haeretick_n very_o true_a if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o teacher_n deliver_v those_o verity_n infallible_o but_o our_o protestant_n say_v because_o all_o teacher_n verity_n infallible_a doctrine_n teach_v only_o fallible_o imply_v no_o denial_n of_o christ_n infallible_a verity_n be_v fallible_a none_o can_v have_v that_o assurance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v fallible_o may_v be_v cavil_v at_o yes_o and_o deny_v also_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o haeresy_n the_o reason_n be_v whoever_o only_o deny_v the_o fallible_a teach_v of_o infallible_a doctrine_n yet_o not_o know_v for_o such_o deny_v not_o the_o objective_n infallible_a doctrine_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o formal_a fallible_a delivery_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o will_v here_o express_v may_v fallible_o no_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v from_o man_n that_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n fallible_o perhaps_o more_o plain_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n thus_o a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a can_v assure_v none_o that_o they_o teach_v christ_n infallible_a doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v false_a but_o all_o society_n of_o christian_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o teach_v fallible_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v false_a for_o all_o church_n all_o council_n all_o father_n all_o papist_n all_o protestant_n and_o mr._n poole_n with_o they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v fallible_a in_o their_o feach_n therefore_o not_o one_o among_o they_o can_v assure_v any_o that_o he_o teach_v or_o deliver_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v for_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o simplician_n that_o tell_v we_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o any_o preacher_n talk_v but_o on_o the_o objective_a verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n i_o answer_v unless_o faith_n objective_n reveal_v verity_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n he_o first_o learn_v of_o some_o infallible_a oracle_n what_o scripture_n exact_o speak_v in_o a_o hundred_o controvert_v place_n he_o shall_v never_o by_o his_o own_o pore_v on_o a_o bible_n either_o arrive_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n or_o derive_v infallible_a faith_n from_o those_o objective_n reveal_v verity_n the_o reply_n suppose_v that_o all_o truth_n couch_v in_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o understand_v with_o the_o unclasp_a of_o a_o bible_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v at_o noonday_n if_o so_o minister_n hereafter_o may_v for_o the_o most_o of_o man_n shut_v their_o book_n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o 4._o some_o yet_o perhaps_o will_v say_v one_o may_v preach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o himself_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o which_o feem'_v manifest_a for_o every_o catechist_n or_o preacher_n though_o he_o deliver_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o deliver_v it_o not_o infallible_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o minister_n in_o england_n teach_v as_o those_o do_v infallible_a doctrine_n though_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la docentis_fw-la they_o teach_v it_o fallible_o i_o answer_v first_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v no_o infallible_a church_n to_o recurre_v to_o in_o case_n they_o err_v for_o their_o whole_a community_n be_v fallible_a the_o catholic_n preacher_n have_v a_o sure_a oracle_n to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n that_o unbeguil_n he_o if_o he_o swerve_v from_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n and_o a_o great_a church_n the_o advantage_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n disparity_n in_o the_o present_a question_n now_o if_o you_o say_v sectary_n may_v as_o well_o rely_v on_o infallible_a scripture_n for_o their_o direction_n as_o we_o do_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o supposition_n and_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n
say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a it_o seem_v enough_o say_v some_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v teach_v upon_o a_o rational_a evidence_n which_o evidence_n final_o resolve_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o moral_a certainty_n these_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v ground_n themselves_o on_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o the_o assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o its_o whole_a foundation_n moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o prop_n firm_a enough_o to_o support_v it_o more_o it_o can_v have_v 6._o the_o objection_n contain_v two_o part_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v if_o divine_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n reason_n teacher_n divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o infallibie_n teacher_n convince_v that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o then_o most_o when_o point_n fundamental_a lie_n under_o dispute_n and_o be_v in_o controversy_n i'faith_o therefore_o require_v two_o thing_n essential_o to_o omit_v other_o necessary_n a_o object_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o a_o proposition_n of_o this_o object_n make_v by_o some_o teacher_n to_o christian_n which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n ratify_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proposition_n whether_o we_o call_v it_o cause_v or_o a_o essential_a condition_n the_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n follow_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o intellectual_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v both_o on_o god_n revelation_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v observe_v now_o well_o god_n revelation_n none_n doubt_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a divine_a faith_n which_o rest_v on_o this_o motive_n and_o proceed_v from_o grace_n be_v also_o certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v concern_v this_o proponent_n of_o faith_n object_n and_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o direct_v i_o and_o endeavour_n right_o to_o settle_v my_o faith_n upon_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n do_v his_o work_n with_o assurance_n fallible_o or_o infallible_o 7._o i_o say_v first_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n avail_n nothing_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n unless_o christian_n by_o their_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o or_o own_o it_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o assure_a ground_n of_o their_o assent_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n speak_v infallible_o to_o christian_n for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o infallible_a word_n may_v have_v influence_n into_o faith_n and_o support_v in_o with_o certainty_n if_o therefore_o this_o reveal_v word_n be_v not_o certain_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o apply_v to_o a_o believer_n understanding_n under_o its_o apply_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_o apply_v own_o notion_n of_o certainty_n that_o strength_n of_o infallibility_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o operation_n and_o profit_v belief_n no_o more_o than_o food_n do_v a_o body_n into_o which_o it_o can_v enter_v the_o similitude_n be_v fit_a for_o as_o food_n though_o apt_a to_o strengthen_v a_o body_n be_v just_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v due_o apply_v so_o god_n certain_a revelation_n though_o most_o proportionate_a to_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n in_o faith_n yet_o in_o order_n to_o this_o effect_n it_o lose_v all_o efficacy_n while_o a_o due_a application_n of_o its_o infallibility_n be_v want_v 8._o to_o illustrate_v more_o this_o necessary_a truth_n i_o say_v second_o when_o a_o revelation_n lie_v dark_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o often_o do_v in_o high_a point_n of_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o the_o proponent_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o say_v god_n speak_v thus_o a_o assent_n answerable_o follow_v with_o like_a certitude_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o a_o strong_a if_o therefore_o the_o proponent_n only_o say_v doubtful_o i_o think_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v but_o be_o not_o certain_a propound_v god_n revelation_n be_v receive_v according_a as_o it_o be_v propound_v doubtful_a also_o be_v the_o assent_n give_v to_o this_o preach_v if_o he_o say_v what_o i_o teach_v be_v probable_a the_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a if_o final_o he_o true_o say_v i_o teach_v infallible_o what_o be_v reveal_v the_o assent_n answer_v and_o be_v infallible_a the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o as_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v colour_n in_o darkness_n before_o light_n make_v they_o visible_a yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n it_o see_v we_o they_o so_o no_o intellectual_a eye_n can_v discover_v a_o dark_a revelation_n before_o he_o borrow_v light_a from_o his_o teacher_n and_o as_o the_o light_n be_v less_o or_o more_o so_o he_o see_v we_o that_o object_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o a_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a proposal_n therefore_o make_v of_o a_o certain_a revelation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o be_v like_o a_o glimmer_a light_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v apply_v the_o objective_a infallibility_n thereof_o with_o assurance_n to_o man_n intellectual_a faculty_n which_o yet_o seek_n after_n certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n this_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o he_o who_o propose_v only_o doubful_o a_o revelation_n which_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la say_v no_o more_o but_o timid_o thus_o much_o perhaps_o i_o declare_v faith_n a_o timide_a proposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n beget_v no_o more_o but_o a_o doubtful_a faith_n what_o god_n speak_v and_o perhaps_o i_o do_v not_o for_o my_o declaration_n only_o doubful_o guess_v at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o doubt_n to_o convey_v certainty_n into_o any_o understanding_n as_o long_a therfote_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o revelation_n stand_v remote_a from_o i_o for_o want_v of_o a_o undoubted_a application_n make_v by_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n it_o can_v no_o more_o transfuse_v certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o fire_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n warm_a that_o be_v no_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o at_o all_o in_o be_v whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o certain_a revelation_n if_o obscure_a in_o scripture_n require_v a_o certain_a proposition_n because_o it_o little_a avail_n i_o to_o know_v this_o truth_n that_o if_o god_n speak_v he_o speak_v infallible_o unless_o hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o these_o circumstance_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o for_o my_o salvation_n i_o yield_v my_o certain_a assent_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o word_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o i_o have_v assurance_n from_o my_o teacher_n that_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v infallible_o upon_o these_o undeniable_a principle_n i_o say_v three_o our_o faith_n sectary_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n sectary_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o doubtful_o guess_v at_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o consequent_o as_o protestant_n never_o yet_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a faith_n i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n all_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o other_o certitude_n than_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o who_o propound_v the_o object_n of_o it_o id_fw-la est_fw-la god_n revelation_n uncertain_o and_o doubtful_o be_v no_o more_o but_o waver_v opinative_a and_o doubtful_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v evident_o such_o because_o no_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n among_o they_o can_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_v infallible_o say_v god_n speak_v as_o i_o preach_v and_o i_o infallible_o preach_v as_o god_n speak_v for_o if_o he_o aver_v thus_o much_o with_o truth_n he_o propound_n the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n infallible_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o infallible_a if_o he_o do_v infallible_o they_o can_v propose_v faith_n infallible_o not_o his_o preach_n must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o his_o own_o timid_n weak_a and_o waver_a opinion_n which_o weigh_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o levity_n i_o hope_v well_o and_o think_v i_o preach_v what_o god_n have_v infallible_o reveal_v yet_o be_o not_o certain_a because_o all_o i_o say_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fallible_a 9_o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o truth_n far_o evidence_v do_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v of_o any_o protestant_n why_o for_o example_n he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v fallible_a that_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n and_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n his_o first_o refuge_n perhaps_o will_v be_v to_o scripture_n but_o demand_v again_o whether_o scripture_n in_o plain_a and_o express_a term_n deliver_v these_o suppose_a doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o than_o
manner_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v utter_v a_o truth_n moral_o certain_a yet_o the_o contrary_a doleful_a effect_n prove_v it_o untrue_a and_o the_o like_a may_v happen_v now_o while_o we_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n say_v rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v city_n in_o be_v these_o ground_n suppose_v 5._o i_o say_v first_o whoever_o when_o he_o affirm_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v only_o moral_o certain_a and_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o affirmation_n that_o which_o essential_o religion_n moral_a certainty_n only_o destroy_n the_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n constitute_v religion_n i_o mean_v true_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n high_o wrong_v christian_n religion_n yea_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o it_o i_o prove_v it_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v as_o far_o above_o and_o distant_a from_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a certitude_n which_o may_v be_v false_a as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n and_o more_o therefore_o he_o who_o allow_v no_o great_a certainty_n to_o true_a faith_n then_o moral_a which_o may_v be_v false_a destroy_v both_o certainty_n certainty_n of_o faith_n far_o above_o moral_a certainty_n the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n far_o surpass_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a certitude_n be_v demonstrable_a upon_o principle_n grant_v as_o well_o by_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o by_o our_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n dot_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o what_o god_n reveal_v be_v most_o certain_a for_o thus_o much_o suppose_v a_o god_n we_o know_v by_o science_n be_v there_o no_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o affirm_v without_o fear_n at_o all_o god_n speak_v thus_o and_o thus._n he_o reveal_v that_o the_o divine_a word_n take_v flesh_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n etc._n etc._n such_o truth_n we_o already_o own_v as_o deliver_v by_o one_o who_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deceive_v we_o 6._o hence_o i_o argue_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n which_o actual_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o error_n i'faith_o then_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a tend_v unto_o no_o other_o object_n neither_o be_v the_o now_o infuse_a habit_n of_o it_o though_o fortify_v with_o a_o thousand_o illustration_n enable_v to_o rest_n upon_o any_o other_o motive_n in_o this_o present_a state_n what_o therefore_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n actual_o reveal_n that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o can_v believe_v more_o or_o less_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n when_o it_o be_v due_o propose_v transfuse_v more_o do_v god_n veracity_n transfuse_v more_o certainty_n into_o faith_n than_o the_o motive_n of_o moral_a certainty_n can_v do_v certainty_n into_o the_o elicit_v act_n of_o faith_n then_o any_o moral_a certainty_n derive_v from_o inferior_a motive_n can_v have_v for_o all_o moral_a certainty_n be_v at_o least_o capable_a of_o falsity_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n can_v be_v false_a nor_o deceive_v if_o faith_n rest_v upon_o that_o motive_n and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o there_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o impossible_a if_o god_n speak_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n can_v falsify_v this_o faith_n i'faith_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o on_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o faith_n act_n or_o separate_a a_o most_o high_a infallibility_n from_o it_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a certainty_n but_o may_v by_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o fallible_a yea_o and_o often_o be_v so_o 7._o from_o this_o undoubted_a ground_n i_o infer_v also_o science_n supernatural_a faith_n more_o certain_a than_o metaphysical_a science_n that_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o metaphysical_a science_n which_o nature_n can_v give_v we_o it_o be_v true_a metaphysical_a science_n have_v more_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v all_o indeliberate_a fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o no_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o indeliberate_o doubt_v whether_o a_o whole_a city_n be_v great_a than_o one_o house_n but_o for_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o infallible_a adhesion_n faith_n yet_o surpass_v it_o the_o reason_n motive_n the_o energy_n of_o faith_n motive_n be_v because_o the_o infinite_a veracity_n of_o god_n which_o only_o support_v faith_n majori_fw-la vi_fw-la with_o great_a force_n energy_n and_o necessity_n transfuse_v into_o it_o a_o supereminent_a infallibility_n supereminent_a i_o say_v and_o above_o all_o the_o certainty_n which_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v afford_v as_o therefore_o this_o infinite_a veracity_n surpass_v all_o create_a certainty_n so_o faith_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o go_v beyond_o all_o natural_a and_o inferior_a certainty_n upon_o this_o principle_n we_o see_v first_o how_o divine_o the_o apostle_n speak_v licet_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o we_o or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o how_o well_o st._n chrysostome_n deliver_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v hom._n 12._o ponder_v those_o word_n add_v hebr._n 11._o fides_n est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o hold_v they_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n these_o truth_n and_o great_a truth_n they_o be_v can_v subsist_v unless_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o certitude_n than_o all_o the_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o far_v more_o strong_a than_o moral_a certainty_n be_v which_o may_v be_v false_a now_o with_o such_o a_o assent_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n believe_v therefore_o a_o faith_n only_o moral_o certain_a belong_v not_o to_o it_o if_o protestant_n disow_v it_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o belief_n moral_o certain_a whereof_o more_o present_o we_o see_v second_o how_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v destroy_v if_o we_o make_v faith_n no_o more_o but_o moral_o certain_a which_o be_v what_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 8._o perhaps_o these_o author_n will_v tell_v we_o when_o they_o confute_v religion_n found_v on_o moral_a certainty_n confute_v assert_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a certainty_n their_o assertion_n fall_v not_o immediate_o upon_o the_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a but_o rather_o upon_o the_o object_n of_o it_o antecedent_o apply_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a assurance_n than_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o say_v they_o there_o can_v be_v have_v no_o great_a than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n to_o quarrel_v therefore_o with_o moral_a certainty_n be_v madness_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o by_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v madness_n i_o see_v very_o little_a wisdom_n in_o some_o who_o to_o oppugn_v the_o church_n infallibility_n prove_v as_o they_o suppose_v by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n only_o moral_o certain_a ring_v out_o nothing_o but_o peal_n of_o impossibility_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o assent_n to_o a_o matter_n believe_v rise_v high_o or_o stand_v firm_a than_o the_o assent_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n whereon_o we_o believe_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n believe_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o motive_n at_o most_o but_o moral_o certain_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o with_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o those_o motive_n give_v we_o which_o afford_v at_o most_o but_o moral_a certainty_n if_o this_o discourse_n be_v good_a i_o argue_v thus_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la no_o great_a certainty_n have_v christian_n now_o antecedent_o to_o their_o actual_a belief_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o either_o scripture_n or_o church_n then_o that_o god_n be_v in_o be_v but_o the_o very_a be_v of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o moral_a certainty_n ergo_fw-la that_o he_o speak_v to_o christian_n can_v be_v know_v antecedent_o to_o belief_n by_o any_o great_a certitude_n than_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o may_v deceive_v they_o how_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o come_v the_o elicit_v act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n of_o certainty_n as_o not_o to_o credit_v a_o angel_n if_o he_o preach_v against_o it_o upon_o what_o motive_n stand_v it_o so_o firm_a when_o no_o other_o certainty_n support_v it_o but_o only_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o may_v be_v false_a the_o medium_fw-la
doctrine_n as_o protestancy_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n after_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v some_o few_o parergon_n there_o be_v say_z they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resolve_v faith_n these_o three_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v first_o why_o i_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n 2._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a 3._o why_o i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n mark_v here_o a_o shuffle_n and_o remember_v once_o more_o the_o title_n the_o protestant_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o protestant_n way_n yes_o sure_o then_o the_o question_n here_o propose_v and_o the_o answer_v return_v be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o help_v on_o protestant_n in_o their_o resolve_v faith_n that_o be_v to_o make_v protestancy_n explicate_v these_o author_n wave_n what_o they_o shall_v explicate_v evident_o credible_a by_o clear_a and_o rational_a motive_n you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o i_o say_v they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o protestant_n resolve_v faith_n or_o give_v of_o prudent_a motive_n for_o protestancy_n then_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n have_v never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o prove_v my_o assertion_n the_o arian_n will_v say_v i_o believe_v protestant_n arian_n believe_v scripture_n as_o much_o as_o protestant_n those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a i_o believe_v the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o protestant_n if_o not_o on_o better_a for_o if_o you_o admit_v of_o these_o verity_n upon_o the_o great_a evidence_n which_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v i_o too_o but_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o more_o advantage_n have_v you_o upon_o this_o concession_n for_o your_o particular_a religion_n than_o i_o have_v for_o i_o for_o let_v these_o book_n be_v true_a let_v they_o contain_v divine_a doctrine_n let_v we_o believe_v the_o revelation_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sacred_a yet_o both_o you_o and_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v which_o of_o we_o have_v the_o better_a religion_n and_o this_o can_v be_v decide_v by_o owe_v three_o truth_n whereof_o no_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v why_o therefore_o do_v you_o when_o it_o be_v your_o particular_a task_n to_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n never_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n but_o be_v time_n in_o prove_v that_o which_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v help_n be_v you_o no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o in_o belief_n will_v you_o see_v this_o clear_o 3._o i_o free_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v true_a they_o be_v divine_a the_o book_n themselves_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o next_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o to_o protestant_a religion_n or_o how_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n advance_v upon_o the_o own_n these_o verity_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o rhough_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a scripture_n to_o be_v most_o divine_a yet_o they_o be_v at_o endless_a dispute_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o now_o no_o man_n i_o hope_v faith_n to_o have_v scripture_n in_o our_o hand_n give_v no_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n will_v say_v because_o he_o have_v this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o own_v it_o as_o god_n word_n that_o therefore_o he_o right_o believe_v the_o particular_a necessary_a doctrine_n in_o it_o for_o be_v this_o true_a know_a haeretik_n will_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o faith_n as_o any_o to_o conclude_v then_o the_o roman_a catholic_n inquire_v not_o here_o after_o any_o general_a proof_n of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o before_o protestant_n be_v bear_v but_o he_o urge_v for_o motive_n protestant_n what_o catholic_n require_v of_o protestant_n and_o rational_a inducement_n whereby_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v evidence_v to_o have_v any_o ressemblance_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n know_a mark_n and_o cognisance_n of_o truth_n must_v manifest_v this_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o not_o a_o general_a talk_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o arian_n and_o haeretick_n will_v own_v be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o protestant_n in_o be_v 4._o they_o hold_v on_o in_o this_o proofle_n strain_v and_o tell_v we_o how_o moral_a certainty_n be_v assurance_n enough_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o inquire_v not_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o moral_a evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n which_o as_o it_o profess_v by_o condemn_a heretic_n unevidence_v protestancy_n unevidence_v have_v none_o but_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o moral_a certainty_n whereby_o protestancy_n be_v evidence_v this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o title_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n require_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o difficulty_n they_o say_v again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o existency_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o assertion_n be_v falss_o as_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v be_v it_o now_o pertinent_a to_o handle_v that_o question_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v give_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o much_o moral_a certainty_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o existency_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v but_o of_o this_o we_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n we_o have_v talk_v enough_o of_o the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o christian_a difficulty_n they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o difficulty_n religion_n which_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o title_n of_o resolve_v protestant_n faith_n 5._o they_o say_v three_o suppose_v god_n give_v the_o must_v infallible_a evidence_n of_o any_o religion_n some_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o religion_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o transeat_fw-la totum_fw-la at_o present_a what_o make_v it_o for_o protestancy_n we_o here_o ask_v why_o protestant_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v why_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o new_a faith_n and_o prefer_v that_o before_o all_o other_o religion_n rational_a motive_n can_v be_v produce_v or_o not_o we_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o none_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v yea_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o 6._o they_o say_v fourthly_a moral_a certainty_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a general_n protestant_n altogether_o in_o general_n assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a what_o religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a upon_o moral_a certainty_n be_v it_o arianism_n or_o pelagianism_n no._n be_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n no._n be_v it_o protestancy_n yes_o then_o produce_v rational_a motive_n which_o may_v ground_v a_o moral_a certainty_n more_o of_o this_o religion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n and_o we_o acquiesce_v but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v 7._o they_o say_v five_o where_o there_o be_v evident_a credibility_n in_o religion_n and_o prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o matter_n propound_v there_o do_v arise_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v very_o good_a to_o believe_v what_o give_v we_o this_o evident_a credibility_n of_o protestancy_n and_o something_o be_v say_v to_o the_o purpose_n hereof_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o news_n nor_o be_v like_a to_o have_v and_o consequent_o protestant_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v after_o some_o other_o parergons_n 8._o they_o say_v sixthly_a the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o conveyance_n but_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o we_o shall_v we_o eternal_o have_v these_o empty_a word_n and_o no_o substance_n you_o talk_v here_o of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o riddle_n expound_v be_v it_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n or_o you_o or_o arianism_n what_o for_o god_n sake_n avail_n it_o to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o infallible_a doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o know_v who_o right_o profess_v it_o your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o protestancy_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v this_o be_v all_o we_o look_v for_o 9_o they_o say_v seventh_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n very_o
of_o priesthood_n give_v i_o warrant_v for_o either_o show_v your_o letter_n missive_n for_o if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v as_o prudent_o believe_v arius_n old_a haeresy_n as_o your_o new_a learning_n true_o sr_n reply_n mr._n poole_n my_o answer_n be_v the_o lord_n i_o hope_v senr_v we_o i_o can_v say_v more_o 3._o here_o the_o philosopher_n busy_v his_o thought_n and_o question_n be_v reason_n whether_o he_o may_v in_o prudence_n ground_n reflection_n the_o philosopher_n reflection_n his_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o a_o mysterious_a and_o yet_o unevidence_v book_n which_o above_o thousand_o year_n together_o be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o these_o late_a man_n who_o without_o mission_n begin_v their_o preach_a only_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o who_o have_v no_o unity_n want_v miracle_n have_v make_v no_o conversion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v he_o what_o the_o book_n say_v in_o those_o difficil_n place_n that_o puzzle_v his_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o to_o acquiesce_v without_o further_a proof_n draw_v from_o reason_n tell_v i_o therefore_o good_a mr._n poole_n see_v scripture_n as_o you_o say_v contain_v strange_a mystery_n above_o my_o reach_n and_o no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o stand_v in_o reason_n rather_o affright_v then_o invite_v i_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o can_v you_o give_v i_o assurance_n by_o good_a motive_n or_o argument_n papist_n protestant_n can_v prove_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o from_o papist_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n of_o ignorance_n or_o illusion_n answ_n i_o can_v first_o the_o papist_n once_o own_v this_o book_n as_o god_n own_o hand_n write_v phil._n o_o never_o mention_v these_o man_n they_o be_v now_o as_o we_o suppose_v forget_v sure_o you_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n your_o book_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n without_o aid_n or_o argument_n borrow_v from_o papist_n i_o will_v do_v it_o therefore_o say_v mr._n poole_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divine_a and_o god_n sacred_a word_n i_o be_o yet_o a_o infidel_n answer_v the_o philosopher_n spirit_n nor_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v little_a of_o god_n spirit_n much_o les_fw-fr of_o you_o my_o search_n be_v only_o after_o prudent_a motive_n to_o which_o reason_n ought_v to_o yield_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o book_n as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a which_o sr._n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v and_o not_o wink_v and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o i_o by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n which_o in_o real_a truth_n warrant_n be_v as_o well_o a_o jew_n to_o make_v good_a his_o talmud_n or_o a_o turk_n his_o alcoran_n as_o you_o your_o bible_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o say_v mr._n poole_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n style_n nor_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o style_n of_o scripture_n independent_a of_o popish_a tradition_n viz._n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n all_o bear_n to_o scripture_n seem_v powerful_a inducement_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o god_n word_n philosop_n they_o be_v strong_a fancy_n of_o your_o own_o head_n and_o how_o void_a of_o all_o reason_n i_o will_v evident_o demonstrate_v nature_n scripture_n not_o like_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o nature_n first_o no_o man_n can_v assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o primam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la se_fw-la notum_fw-la a_o thing_n know_v immediate_o by_o its_o own_o light_n as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v which_o yet_o this_o majesty_n prove_v or_o nothing_o for_o if_o so_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o without_o dispute_n will_v admit_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o much_o majesty_n appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o you_o reject_v as_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiaste_v admit_v by_o you_o 3._o if_o contrary_a to_o our_o supposition_n we_o may_v once_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o now_o forget_a church_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o want_n you_o know_v it_o well_o either_o of_o exterior_a lustre_n glory_n majesty_n conversion_n miracle_n or_o of_o preach_v sublime_a doctrine_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n you_o scornful_o cast_v of_o as_o a_o insufficient_a proof_n for_o that_o church_n and_o here_o without_o either_o conscience_n or_o reason_n you_o adore_v a_o far_o lesser_a exterior_a majesty_n and_o by_o it_o will_v outbrave_a i_o with_o a_o book_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v yet_o as_o unmanife_v to_o i_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n as_o those_o very_a write_n be_v which_o you_o call_v apocryphal_a 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v your_o great_a prove_v nor_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v simplicity_n in_o argue_v you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o purity_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n for_o i_o who_o have_v peruse_v scripture_n and_o find_v no_o few_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o must_v have_v my_o doubt_n clear_v and_o that_o purity_n evidence_v by_o proof_n extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v it_o pure_a concern_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n learn_v your_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n the_o exterior_a connexion_n of_o word_n not_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o exterior_a syntax_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n we_o read_v which_o sole_o consider_v be_v common_a to_o other_o pious_a book_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n without_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o visible_a majesty_n that_o scripture_n present_v either_o to_o our_o eye_n or_o reason_n which_o therefore_o convince_v nothing_o divine_a what_o make_v scripture_n divine_a the_o other_o be_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n by_o his_o firm_a decree_n and_o gracious_a ordinance_n have_v please_v to_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v this_o book_n and_o own_o it_o as_o his_o sacred_a word_n now_o this_o signature_n because_o external_n to_o the_o letter_n or_o syntax_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o object_n of_o sense_n nor_o your_o reason_n for_o you_o do_v not_o evidence_n it_o by_o antecedent_n proof_n none_o prove_v the_o bible_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o bible_n antecedent_o own_v sacred_a the_o reverence_n show_v to_o scripture_n no_o proof_n rational_a motive_n you_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o fancy_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o your_o bible_n by_o your_o faith_n but_o evidence_n your_o faith_n by_o your_o bible_n antecedent_o prove_v divine_a to_o reason_n by_o good_a inducement_n hence_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o weak_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o all_o give_v to_o scripture_n and_o say_v it_o carry_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o weight_n with_o it_o for_o even_a christian_n much_o more_o infidel_n must_v first_o know_v upon_o prudent_a inducement_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v sacred_a before_o they_o reverence_n it_o and_o not_o prove_v it_o sacred_a because_o they_o reverence_n it_o for_o none_o prove_v this_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o prelate_n because_o he_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o therefore_o he_o complye_v with_o that_o duty_n because_o he_o be_v antecedent_o know_v or_o own_v for_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n here_o say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v a_o few_o exception_n against_o your_o religion_n and_o my_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o solve_v they_o 5._o believe_v it_o old_a papist_n hitherto_o forget_v must_v religion_n catholic_n prove_v their_o religion_n show_v themselves_o and_o be_v remember_v again_o they_o and_o only_o they_o though_o we_o imagine_v no_o scripture_n write_v be_v able_a by_o a_o oral_n and_o never_o interrupt_v tradition_n to_o assure_v a_o heathen_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o call_v to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o the_o great_a conversion_n they_o make_v they_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o can_v warrant_v authentic_a write_v scripture_n and_o show_v who_o write_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o by_o continue_a professer_n of_o their_o faith_n age_n after_o age_n to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o and_o only_o they_o do_v still_o preserve_v unity_n in_o doctrine_n reclaim_v infidel_n credential_n show_v their_o credential_n produce_v their_o credential_n for_o what_o
just_o fear_v the_o second_o god_n say_v they_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v and_o he_o may_v say_v i_o as_o well_o have_v permit_v it_o to_o vitiat_fw-la scripture_n they_o say_v error_n insensible_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v they_o may_v as_o insensible_o have_v creep_v into_o scripture_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v from_o this_o old_a err_a church_n our_o new_a man_n suppose_v they_o receive_v pure_a sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a scripture_n just_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v it_o a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o never_o great_a chimaera_n be_v fancy_v then_o to_o couple_v a_o fall_v church_n and_o true_a scripture_n together_o â—â—_o true_a scripture_n and_o a_o universal_a fall_v err_a church_n 8._o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v and_o have_v still_o true_a scripture_n though_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n a_o mercy_n to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v true_a scripture_n they_o may_v thank_v a_o unerring_a church_n that_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a before_o heresy_n begin_v and_o after_o but_o grant_v i_o universal_o no_o assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n if_o all_o err_v universal_o once_o as_o our_o protestant_n do_v that_o both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n likewise_o universal_o err_v in_o doctrine_n most_o fundamental_a no_o man_n can_v now_o have_v assurance_n of_o true_a scripture_n o_o but_o the_o unanimous_a voice_n of_o all_o christian_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a without_o corruption_n be_v a_o weighty_a moral_a proof_n for_o its_o integrity_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o no_o society_n of_o christian_n unerrable_a and_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n have_v that_o book_n in_o custody_n the_o old_a papist_n may_v for_o aught_o protestant_n know_v have_v either_o by_o chance_n or_o fraud_n change_v word_n in_o scripture_n for_o example_n those_o word_n matt._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o cheat_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o malice_n or_o inadvertency_n but_o when_o can_v it_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v in_o that_o corruption_n can_v sectary_n say_v when_o papist_n first_o become_v idolater_n they_o may_v be_v inform_v concern_v these_o corruption_n very_a age_n year_n or_o month_n when_o these_o papist_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v name_v that_o age_n exact_o and_o you_o have_v all_o our_o new_a man_n answer_v this_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v in_o among_o we_o but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v with_o such_o secrecy_n and_o silence_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o like_a secrecy_n though_o no_o man_n know_v when_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o our_o protestant_n so_o notorious_a a_o know_a protestant_n a_o strange_a paradox_n of_o protestant_n novelty_n as_o this_o suppose_a idolatry_n be_v which_o may_v most_o just_o have_v strike_v terror_n into_o all_o man_n heart_n visible_o enter_v a_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o yet_o none_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n see_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o or_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o one_o single_a particle_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v change_v but_o all_o must_v know_v it_o how_o can_v these_o two_o consist_v together_o you_o will_v say_v the_o primitive_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o so_o preserve_v true_a scripture_n how_o do_v our_o protestant_n know_v so_o much_o if_o it_o be_v fallible_a thus_o much_o of_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o i_o desire_v mr._n poole_n to_o answer_n not_o to_o mistake_v as_o he_o may_v do_v if_o he_o think_v my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v scripture_n corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o the_o argument_n therefore_o proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_n false_a supposition_n yet_o true_a with_o they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v err_v then_o i_o say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o bible_n or_o of_o true_a incorrupt_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o all_o substantial_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o scripture_n without_o a_o infallible_a teacher_n 1._o here_o be_v my_o second_o proposition_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a may_v he_o evidence_n of_o a_o know_a truth_n prevail_v with_o wilful_a man_n arian_n we_o see_v be_v against_o protestant_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n protestant_n against_o catholic_n and_o they_o against_o both_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n scripture_n sectary_n deny_v the_o plainess_n of_o scripture_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o practice_n deny_v the_o perspecuity_n and_o plainess_n of_o it_o for_o if_o plain_a why_o stand_v they_o at_o variance_n with_o one_o another_o about_o this_o plainess_n protestant_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n the_o arian_n doctrine_n be_v plain_o in_o their_o write_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n most_o plain_o in_o every_o catechism_n no_o advers._fw-la party_n impugn'_v these_o doctrine_n for_o want_n of_o a_o plain_a expression_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n that_o shall_v mention_v the_o want_n of_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o you_o see_v most_o learned_a man_n vary_v about_o this_o clearness_n seek_v for_o it_o and_o can_v find_v it_o though_o i_o have_v partly_o give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o yet_o because_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v a_o word_n more_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n 2._o all_o know_v that_o the_o objective_a verity_n write_v in_o holy_a different_a objective_a verity_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o different_a scripture_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o verity_n in_o a_o christian_n hart_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o first_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o second_o we_o yield_v belief_n to_o his_o word_n all_o know_v likewise_o that_o if_o my_o belief_n be_v true_a faith_n it_o must_v say_v exact_o and_o express_v that_o in_o ment_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n neither_o more_o nor_o les_fw-fr and_o this_o be_v save_v faith_n not_o the_o faith_n objective_a verity_n not_o save_v faith_n objective_a verity_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o can_v save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o bible_n in_o one_o pocket_n and_o say_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o save_v i_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o believe_v amiss_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a without_o dispute_n in_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o arian_n whilst_o they_o turn_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o objective_a verity_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o the_o one_o only_o have_v the_o true_a belief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o hart._n observe_v now_o how_o dark_o scripture_n speak_v in_o this_o one_o great_a fundamental_a article_n and_o how_o easy_o we_o may_v swerve_v from_o obscurity_n one_o instance_n of_o scripture_n obscurity_n this_o reveal_v truth_n without_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n for_o the_o word_n precise_o consider_v may_v either_o signify_v unity_n in_o affection_n as_o appear_v john_n 17._o v._o 21._o 22._o or_o a_o consubstantial_a unity_n and_o in_o this_o indifferency_n to_o several_a interpret_n sectary_n gloss_n the_o church_n interpret_n sense_n lie_v their_o obscurity_n to_o clear_a all_o and_o make_v they_o speak_v a_o full_a sense_n the_o arian_n superadd_v his_o gloss_n and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o text_n as_o also_o from_o that_o other_o john_n 1._o 5._o 7._o no_o more_o but_o a_o unity_n in_o affection_n only_o which_o be_v haeresy_n the_o catholic_n interpretation_n teach_v a_o consubstantial_a unity_n or_o onenes_a in_o essence_n and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o formal_a express_v scripture_n then_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n for_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o where_o formal_o read_v in_o scripture_n however_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o ground_n be_v our_o faith_n whilst_o the_o arian_n gloss_n be_v reject_v and_o why_o have_v it_o this_o preference_n think_v you_o why_o be_v it_o better_o than_o the_o arian_n no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v but_o a_o most_o true_a one_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o full_o express_v the_o objective_a verity_n dark_o couch_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o deliver_v this_o full_a and_o clear_a sense_n infallible_o for_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n interpretation_n
you_o fallible_a teacher_n say_v but_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o fallibility_n of_o a_o whole_a christian_a church_n this_o we_o wish_v to_o hear_v of_o before_o we_o credit_v your_o talk_n or_o believe_v for_o your_o say_n it_o have_v err_v the_o facto_fw-la chap._n viii_o the_o new_a mode_n of_o sectary_n misinterpret_v scripture_n destroy_v protestant_n religion_n 1._o here_o we_o give_v you_o a_o four_o reflection_n consequent_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n which_o follow_v upon_o our_o sectary_n misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o total_o ruin_n protestant_n religion_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n stand_v negative_n protestancy_n stand_v tople_a on_o negative_n tople_a upon_o suppose_a objective_n negative_n build_v up_o by_o fancy_n only_o without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o positive_a proof_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v it_o if_o i_o evidence_n not_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o our_o sectary_n have_v no_o faith_n deny_v i_o credit_v hereafter_o 2._o observe_v well_o no_o soon_o do_v these_o sectary_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v abate_v the_o force_n of_o our_o scripture-proof_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o they_o negative_n how_o they_o proceed_v far_o a_o negative_n present_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o their_o new_a faith_n they_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n infallible_a therefore_o the_o contrary_a position_n the_o church_n be_v fallible_a be_v with_o they_o a_o certain_a truth_n they_o say_v we_o prove_v not_o a_o three_o place_n of_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o inference_n mark_v thâ—se_o inference_n purgatory_n be_v a_o article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n we_o prove_v not_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o not-presence_n constitute_v part_v of_o protestant_n doctrine_n we_o prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n to_o show_v their_o nullity_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o here_o condescend_v to_o what_o they_o say_v and_o contrary_a both_o to_o conscience_n and_o manifest_a truth_n suppose_v with_o they_o the_o proof_n for_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v proofle_n be_v it_o so_o suppose_a at_o present_a pray_v you_o say_v next_o what_o be_v they_o able_a to_o infer_v upon_o such_o a_o fall_v concession_n marry_o thus_o much_o if_o we_o prove_v no_o purgatory_n there_o be_v sure_o no_v such_o place_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v certain_o fallible_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v this_o nonsense_n these_o sequels_fw-fr be_v deep_o nonsense_n sequel_n be_v nonsense_n and_o a_o pure_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la we_o prove_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o both_o actual_a and_o possible_a which_o man_n prove_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o a_o young_a student_n in_o mathematics_n can_v perhaps_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o a_o sieve_n be_v it_o therefore_o consequent_a that_o that_o luminous_a body_n be_v not_o great_a the_o proof_n be_v naught_o and_o here_o be_v all_o that_o follow_v one_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o present_a case_n to_o say_v our_o proof_n falsity_n proof_n may_v fall_v short_a and_o yet_o not_o fall_v upon_o falsity_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n fall_v short_a or_o be_v forceles_a and_o a_o quite_o other_o to_o say_v they_o fall_v upon_o falsity_n ergo_fw-la no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o these_o catholic_n verity_n be_v deducible_a from_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o yet_o upon_o this_o fall_v suppose_v negative_a foundation_n we_o prove_v not_o all_o protestant_a religion_n stand_v totter_v as_o it_o do_v 3._o be_v please_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v we_o also_o false_o suppose_v as_o our_o sectary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o may_v be_v objective_a truth_n and_o verity_n no_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n do_v it_o follow_v think_v you_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v these_o negative_n faith_n every_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n with_o divine_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n upon_o the_o concession_n that_o they_o be_v now_o suppose_a truth_n no._n it_o be_v a_o lame_a consequence_n and_o a_o worse_a non_fw-la sequitur_n then_o the_o other_o observe_v my_o reason_n no_o objective_a verity_n although_o suppose_v true_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o consequence_n a_o lame_a consequence_n divine_a faith_n unless_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v it_o or_o be_v at_o least_o clear_o deducible_a from_o scripture_n so_o sectary_n assert_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o divine_a faith_n beside_o faith_n truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v object_n of_o faith_n a_o material_a object_n believable_a require_v also_o and_o this_o essential_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o formal_a object_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n seclude_v this_o veracity_n from_o the_o motive_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o assent_n though_o we_o yield_v to_o a_o thousand_o verity_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n 4._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n whole_a church_n the_o not_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o not_o existency_n god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o where_o reveal_v by_o god_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o where_o positive_o reveal_v by_o god_n no_o nor_o clear_o deduce_v from_o any_o text_n in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la although_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v truth_n or_o truth_n speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o they_o be_v insufficient_a to_o found_v divine_a faith_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n the_o minor_a viz_o that_o these_o suppose_a truth_n be_v faith_n ergo_fw-la can_v be_v article_n of_o protestant_n faith_n never_o speak_v by_o almighty_a god_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o here_o i_o be_o force_v to_o challenge_v sectary_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o god_n have_v positive_o say_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o can_v do_v by_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o probable_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n much_o les_fw-fr by_o plain_a scripture_n itself_o the_o conclusion_n sectary_n a_o evident_a conclusion_n against_o sectary_n therefore_o follow_v evident_o they_o believe_v not_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o want_v faith_n in_o the_o article_n they_o assent_v to_o as_o protestant_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o they_o can_v assent_v to_o these_o article_n as_o evident_a truth_n for_o no_o receive_a principle_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n can_v evidence_n so_o much_o as_o the_o suppose_a objective_n verity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o yet_o add_v a_o word_n and_o say_v that_o no_o proof_n ground_v upon_o weighty_a moral_a reason_n can_v evidence_n these_o negative_a assertion_n to_o be_v truth_n moral_o know_v therefore_o though_o hitherto_o we_o have_v suppose_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o verity_n yet_o in_o real_a earnest_n they_o be_v unprove_v and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o weak_a thought_n of_o our_o adversary_n strong_a fancy_n now_o here_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o see_v ruin_n enough_o of_o protestant_a religion_n protestancy_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestancy_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o fancy_v opinion_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n no_o nor_o can_v probable_o be_v make_v know_v by_o any_o receive_a principle_n 5._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v thus_o these_o negative_a article_n no_o purgatory_n no_o church_n infallible_a etc._n etc._n be_v either_o essential_a piece_n of_o protestant_a religion_n or_o not_o if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o dilemma_n a_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n make_v up_o of_o such_o negative_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n no_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n no_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o church_n infallible_a etc._n etc._n cast_v then_o these_o and_o the_o like_a away_o protestancy_n dwingle_v to_o nothing_o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o hold_v these_o as_o article_n of_o protestancy_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n have_v positive_o reveal_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o say_v though_o we_o admit_v of_o such_o negative_n as_o objective_a
no_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o evidence_n further_o what_o i_o now_o assert_v do_v no_o more_o but_o forget_v as_o it_o be_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n all_o thought_n of_o roman_a catholic_n from_o luther_n upward_o to_o the_o four_o age._n then_o look_v about_o you_o and_o consider_v remain_v exclude_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n heretic_n only_o remain_v well_o the_o remainder_n of_o other_o christian_n for_o that_o vast_a interval_n of_o time_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o profess_a heretic_n schismatic_n or_o both_o as_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rabble_n of_o man_n again_o forget_v these_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o only_o think_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o continue_a age_n after_o age_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n present_v church_n exclude_v heretic_n you_o yet_o have_v a_o glorious_a church_n to_o your_o thought_n yea_o most_o assure_o and_o a_o glorious_a church_n too_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n society_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n but_o be_v moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o essential_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v chap._n iii_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o protestant_n be_v unreasonable_a if_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v prove_v necessary_a 1._o i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n more_o with_o our_o adversary_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o note_v that_o if_o a_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n office_n and_o dignity_n be_v save_v faith_n enough_o for_o a_o christian_a which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o that_o text_n of_o st._n john_n 20._o 31._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n if_o such_o a_o general_n faith_n i_o say_v make_v we_o all_o as_o well_o catholic_n as_o christian_n without_o more_o our_o protestant_n need_v not_o to_o storm_v at_o we_o as_o they_o do_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o catholic_n agree_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n as_o firm_o as_o they_o do_v and_o in_o this_o one_o article_n only_o may_n we_o credit_v they_o all_o necessary_a essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v include_v it_o be_v true_a catholic_n say_v a_o more_o explicit_fw-la faith_n be_v require_v as_o i_o shall_v present_o declare_v but_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o may_v rest_v essential_n protestant_n slight_v work_n about_o thing_n not_o essential_n content_v and_o withal_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a coyle_n they_o have_v keep_v in_o reform_v catholic_n doctrine_n come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o slight_a piddle_a about_o non-essentials_a which_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o know_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o make_v thing_n worse_a than_o they_o good_a may_v have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a be_v before_o 2._o to_o drive_v the_o difficulty_n home_o i_o ask_v serious_o whether_o any_o one_o article_n peculiar_a to_o this_o religion_n as_o like_a if_o protestant_n hold_v their_o particular_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o haretick_n will_v pretend_v the_o like_a protestancy_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o general_n belief_n in_o christ_n and_o own_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o yes_o then_o will_n arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n say_v also_o what_o they_o hold_v particular_a be_v also_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o doctrine_n above_o or_o beyond_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n or_o not_o universal_a be_v of_o like_a necessity_n if_o protestant_n answer_n no_o or_o assert_v that_o nothing_o particular_o hold_v by_o they_o because_o not_o universal_a catholic_n doctrine_n imply_v this_o follow_v and_o if_o not_o two_o strange_a sâ—quâ—ls_n undeniable_o follow_v necessity_n but_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o two_o rhing_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v as_o i_o have_v now_o note_a that_o without_o fruit_n at_o all_o they_o have_v make_v a_o shameful_a stir_n with_o their_o schism_n in_o bluster_a all_o this_o while_n about_o non-essentials_a and_o petty_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v or_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o lose_v salvation_n 2._o it_o follow_v that_o as_o protestant_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n so_o universal_a wherein_o all_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n any_o one_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v make_v it_o wide_a and_o allow_v salvation_n protestant_n a_o large_a church_n must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o all_o whither_o jew_n or_o turk_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n only_o without_o explicit_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o may_v have_v a_o god_n church_n more_o large_a and_o ample_a erect_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o you_o will_v say_v scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n may_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o now_o large_a imagine_a church_n which_o afford_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n answer_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n in_o god_n imply_v some_o kind_n of_o implicit_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a when_o you_o have_v prove_v your_o abstract_a faith_n in_o christ_n sacred_a person_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o better_a answer_n be_v scripture_n most_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n explicit_o but_o do_v it_o leave_v of_o there_o and_o not_o joint_o oblige_v we_o to_o only_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o belief_n in_o christ_n only_o believe_v other_o article_n also_o explicit_o when_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o therefore_o after_o we_o own_o these_o truth_n deliver_v in_o god_n word_n hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o if_o so_o st._n john_n c._n 6._o 53._o say_v not_o true_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v this_o like_a christian_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o sacrament_n necessary_a if_o no_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o sacrament_n constitute_v the_o essential_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o much_o moral_a doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n read_v what_o st._n paul_n write_v cor._n 1._o 6._o 9_o concern_v the_o unrighteous_a idolater_n and_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o own_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o moral_a doctrine_n not_o disinherit_v all_o unbeliever_n of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o something_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n to_o assent_v to_o then_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 4._o the_o true_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v this._n what_o ever_o god_n speak_v in_o scripture_n who_o never_o speak_v idle_a word_n whether_o the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n little_a or_o great_a be_v after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o believe_v rherfore_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n know_v to_o every_o one_o most_o fundamental_a but_o to_o reject_v or_o abstract_n from_o his_o other_o verity_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o make_v les_fw-fr reckon_a of_o they_o because_o they_o appear_v little_a to_o we_o be_v to_o affront_n god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o far_o as_o we_o plea_n but_o no_o far_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v equal_o engage_v in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o authority_n all_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n that_o his_o eternal_a truth_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v of_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o by_o the_o certain_a authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o hence_o divins_n assert_v and_o most_o true_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n reveal_v testimony_n unless_o he_o ready_o embrace_v all_o other_o alike_o as_o equal_o propose_v upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n we_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o
heart_n and_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o convert_v we_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o superstition_n we_o sectary_n can_v say_v to_o what_o they_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n they_o only_o give_v word_n without_o substance_n for_o to_o what_o will_v they_o convert_v we_o will_v they_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v convert_v to_o this_o before_o protestant_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o convert_v we_o to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o new_a negative_n these_o be_v at_o most_o uncertain_a inferior_a truth_n no_o way_n essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n put_v negative_n our_o positive_a doctrine_n weigh_v with_o sectary_n negative_n the_o case_n by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n that_o our_o contrary_a positives_n be_v only_o inferior_a truth_n like_o protestant_n negative_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o most_o just_o hang_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o they_o and_o will_v certain_o outweigh_v they_o because_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o universal_a church_n own_o be_v them_o all_o therefore_o they_o can_v drive_v at_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o convert_v we_o be_v that_o we_o carry_v protestancy_n they_o only_z careser_fw-ge the_o exterior_a form_n of_o protestancy_n about_o we_o the_o exterior_a form_n of_o protestancy_n in_o our_o demeanour_n though_o we_o still_o remain_v catholic_n in_o hart_n they_o care_v not_o that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v now_o they_o will_v convert_v we_o to_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n 19_o from_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_n discourse_v it_o follow_v itself_o a_o fallible_a religion_n can_v defend_v itself_o that_o whosoever_o embrace_v a_o fallible_a religion_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v can_v neither_o defend_v his_o own_o nor_o impugn_v another_o upon_o any_o ground_a principle_n much_o less_o can_v he_o persecute_v his_o adversary_n to_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n though_o he_o other_o nor_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o persecute_v other_o mantain_n a_o contrary_a religion_n in_o like_a manner_n fallible_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v clear_n because_o the_o defense_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o another_o answerable_o weak_a and_o fallible_a can_v go_v beyond_o the_o strength_n evident_a the_o reason_n be_v evident_a of_o that_o last_o ground_n whereon_o the_o defense_n or_o impugnation_n ultimate_o resolve_v have_v their_o foot_n but_o if_o the_o religion_n be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a the_o last_o ground_n whereon_o the_o whole_a machine_n either_o of_o proof_n or_o opposition_n stand_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o distasteful_a opinative_a conjecture_n which_o without_o certitude_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v as_o scorn_n a_o defender_n of_o a_o fallible_a religion_n can_v preserve_v himself_o from_o scorn_n unfit_a and_o forceles_a to_o convince_v another_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n as_o to_o preserve_v itself_o from_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v fallible_a put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o protestant_a be_v hard_o at_o a_o hot_a dispute_n the_o question_v propose_v be_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o religion_n we_o suppose_v they_o both_o fallible_a be_v the_o better_a with_o what_o proof_n or_o principle_n can_v this_o fallible_a protestant_a assault_n his_o fallible_a adversary_n when_o he_o know_v he_o can_v go_v one_o step_v further_o than_o to_o what_o be_v pure_o fallible_a if_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o quote_v father_n both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o cite_v council_n the_o definition_n with_o he_o be_v fallible_a if_o he_o cry_v up_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o have_v the_o upperhand_n in_o probability_n he_o only_o throw_v his_o single_a vote_n into_o the_o vrâ—_n which_o when_o it_o be_v examine_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o his_o own_o sic_fw-la videtur_fw-la or_o self_n fallible_a unjust_o he_o can_v neither_o convince_v his_o adversary_n nor_o persecute_v he_o but_o most_o unjust_o conceit_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o religion_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o he_o can_v but_o must_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o most_o certain_o his_o proof_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o therefore_o can_v oblige_v his_o adversary_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o thus_o these_o two_o combatant_n may_v wink_v and_o fight_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n without_o end_v one_o controversy_n or_o fall_v on_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o certain_a principle_n 20._o i_o will_v say_v here_o a_o strange_a word_n and_o think_v it_o very_o true_a will_v a_o learned_a atheist_n write_v a_o large_a volume_n as_o a_o atheist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o god_n as_o against_o the_o existency_n of_o god_n or_o a_o learned_a jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v prove_v as_o much_o by_o a_o rove_a fallible_a talk_n ground_v on_o no_o principle_n against_o these_o great_a verity_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o ever_o protestant_n have_v yet_o prove_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n church_n protestant_n can_v say_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n for_o their_o new_a mode_n of_o writing_n be_v a_o long_a loose_a wearisome_a discourse_n without_o reduce_v either_o proof_n for_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o opposition_n make_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o receive_a principle_n mark_v this_o in_o all_o particular_a controversy_n you_o will_v find_v mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o be_v the_o last_o ground_n whereon_o either_o their_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o we_o stand_v most_o unsettle_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o whoever_o will_v venture_v to_o impugn_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n infallible_a must_v strike_v home_o and_o reach_v to_o sound_v principle_n before_o he_o touch_v it_o much_o less_o break_v it_o a_o piece_n sectary_n may_v say_v they_o be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o defend_v christian_a religion_n in_o general_n own_a purpose_n their_o defense_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o in_o general_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o protestancy_n it_o may_v go_v whether_o you_o will_v nec_fw-la seritur_fw-la nec_fw-la metitur_fw-la they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a my_o god_n be_v we_o come_v to_o this_o pass_v now_o what_o must_v all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o sectary_n their_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n make_v against_o a_o church_n their_o gloss_n on_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n end_v thus_o in_o a_o non_fw-la probatur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v be_v that_o only_a now_o assert_v defensible_a to_o wit_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o precise_o take_v be_v no_o man_n religion_n and_o need_v no_o defense_n 21._o some_o other_o objection_n yet_o remain_v but_o be_v all_o solve_v upon_o the_o principle_n now_o establish_v one_o be_v if_o every_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a the_o church_n lay_v its_o own_o foundation_n contra_fw-la there_o be_v fundamental_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v do_v scripture_n therefore_o lie_v new_a foundation_n of_o church_n scripture_n declare_v anew_o the_o antecedent_n believe_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n because_o it_o declare_v anew_o that_o antecedent_n own_a doctrine_n thus_o we_o say_v the_o church_n declare_v the_o ancient_a objective_n faith_n of_o forego_v christian_n ever_o implicit_o at_o least_o believe_v and_o not_o otherwise_o a_o second_o objection_n less_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o teach_v church_n either_o believe_v in_o that_o instant_a sht_v define_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o do_v not_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o definition_n new_o make_v if_o not_o she_o define_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o may_v ask_v whether_o st._n john_n when_o he_o write_v this_o proposition_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n believe_v that_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o write_v it_o or_o no_o if_o yes_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v before_o if_o not_o he_o deliver_v something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o in_o one_o short_a word_n here_o be_v the_o solution_n to_o no_o real_a difficulty_n the_o church_n at_o least_o implicit_o believe_v before_o what_o definition_n the_o church_n believ'_v implicit_o before_o she_o define_v but_o more_o explicit_o after_o for_o she_o own_o definition_n it_o define_v yet_o may_v and_o do_v more_o explicit_o believe_v the_o same_o mystery_n in_o that_o very_a instant_a she_o define_v because_o god_n speak_v that_o truth_n more_o clear_o
to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n prove_v also_o the_o roman_a christian_a religion_n gracious_o preserve_v the_o reason_n prove_v true_a christian_a religion_n take_v under_o that_o general_n notion_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o so_o many_o storm_n of_o persecution_n by_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o sectary_n answer_v yes_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n apply_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n prove_v that_o also_o gracious_o uphold_v by_o providence_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v true_a christian_a religion_n though_o never_o so_o general_o take_v and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v synonima_n and_o the_o very_a same_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o them_o now_o if_o sectary_n say_v that_o as_o well_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n have_v subsist_v so_o long_o without_o special_a assistance_n by_o man_n mere_a industry_n and_o humane_a policy_n they_o do_v not_o only_o enervate_a old_a gamaliel_n argument_n but_o more_o vent_v a_o paradox_n which_o can_v paradox_n if_o sectary_n say_v religion_n have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v by_o humane_a policy_n they_o vent_v a_o unproved_a paradox_n never_o be_v prove_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o know_a principle_n but_o to_o fancy_n only_o 26._o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o some_o few_o argument_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o if_o reduce_v to_o form_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o be_v unanswerable_a you_o have_v more_o in_o the_o treatise_n let_v we_o now_o se_fw-mi in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o sectary_n can_v say_v for_o their_o novelty_n or_o upon_o what_o proof_n antecedent_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o protestancy_n as_o to_o make_v it_o in_o a_o poor_a measure_n probable_a chap._n ii_o protestancy_n be_v a_o vnevidence_v and_o a_o most_o improbable_a religion_n or_o rather_o no_o religion_n but_o a_o mere_a fancy_v opinion_n 1._o it_o be_v vnevidence_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o can_v by_o no_o rational_a argument_n previous_a to_o belief_n more_o prove_v that_o their_o own_a novelty_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o as_o prudent_o credible_a then_o the_o worst_a arianism_n protestancy_n as_o much_o vnevidence_v as_o arianism_n of_o heresy_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n arianism_n hear_v my_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n whereon_o rational_a proof_n ought_v to_o stand_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v no_o antiquity_n no_o universality_n no_o succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o want_v lawful_a mission_n miracle_n and_o all_o other_o prudential_a sign_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n c._n 9_o yet_o from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n previous_a rational_a proof_n manifest_v the_o credibility_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v draw_v or_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v assert_v true_a rational_a motive_n must_v evidente_n the_o credibility_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o say_v it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v true_a or_o credible_a will_v appear_v naked_a and_o vnevidence_v have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v it_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o he_o who_o say_v it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v no_o religion_n i_o need_v not_o to_o urge_v this_o point_n further_o because_o sectary_n tacit_o suppose_v the_o credibility_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v vndemonstrable_a by_o outward_a sign_n and_o mark_v of_o truth_n for_o inquire_v of_o they_o why_o they_o rather_o embrace_v protestancy_n then_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n you_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n motive_n sectary_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o antecedent_n motive_n of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o lawful_a mission_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n from_o christ_n time_n nor_o of_o undoubted_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n no._n but_o they_o present_o run_v to_o scripture_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o both_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o internal_a to_o the_o book_n stand_v there_o sufficient_o evidence_v shall_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n 2._o methinks_v i_o enter_v into_o a_o study_n where_o a_o learned_a protestant_n sit_v with_o a_o bible_n before_o he_o and_o much_o dissatisfy_v with_o his_o novelty_n i_o assure_v he_o the_o protestancy_n the_o bible_n alone_o prove_v nothing_o for_o protestancy_n very_a want_n of_o rational_a proof_n ground_v on_o objective_a motive_n draw_v i_o from_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v neither_o evident_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o probably_n make_v credible_a to_o any_o the_o man_n point_v at_o his_o bible_n and_o say_v this_o book_n both_o prove_v protestant_a religion_n and_o give_v you_o motive_n for_o it_o make_v sir_n say_v i_o this_o your_o assertion_n good_a viz._n the_o bible_n delivers_n protestant_n religion_n he_o argue_v the_o bible_n teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o protestancy_n teach_v also_o ergo_fw-la scripture_n prove_v protestancy_n protestancy_n to_o prove_v doctrine_n by_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v protestancy_n i_o answer_v the_o argument_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la prove_v just_o nothing_o for_o these_o doctrine_n common_a both_o to_o catholic_n and_o other_o sectary_n be_v no_o specifical_a article_n of_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v now_o these_o sir_n you_o must_v show_v contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o example_n as_o a_o protestant_n you_o believe_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n no_o purgatory_n no_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o warrant_v these_o negative_a believe_v article_n by_o scripture-proof_n he_o reply_v after_o his_o long_a read_v scripture_n he_o find'_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v other_o as_o learned_a as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n here_o therefore_o be_v no_o own_a principle_n to_o ground_n his_o denial_n on_o but_o let_v this_o pass_n 3._o i_o argue_v against_o my_o doctor_n though_o you_o find_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o purgatory_n in_o scripture_n nay_o more_o though_o we_o false_o suppose_v both_o to_o be_v unrevealed_a proofle_n sectary_n negative_a way_n of_o argue_v demonstrate_v proofle_n mystery_n yet_o you_o can_v positive_o say_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o purgatory_n be_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o god_n positive_o reveal_n but_o god_n have_v not_o say_v any_o where_n positive_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la these_o negative_n can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n sectary_n grant_v the_o major_a the_o minor_a be_v as_o evident_a for_o they_o shall_v as_o soon_o prove_v that_o god_n now_o positive_o reveal_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o prove_v that_o scripture_n positive_o teach_v purgatory_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o &c._n &c._n whence_o i_o infer_v if_o protestant_n believe_v no_o purgatory_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o place_n in_o scripture_n for_o be_v this_o true_a it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a negative_a and_o at_o most_o show_n that_o god_n negative_n what_o protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v if_o the_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o negative_n have_v omit_v to_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o purgatory_n which_o silence_n can_v ground_n no_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o a_o infinite_a verity_n neither_o affirm's_n nor_o deny_v that_o three_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v believe_v no_o purgatory_n to_o believe_v then_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o say_v god_n say_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o more_o be_v require_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o his_o infallible_a revelation_n positive_o deny_v they_o for_o word_n before_o sectary_n positive_o deny_v catholic_n doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v positive_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o word_n before_o i_o positive_o deny_v a_o purgatory_n by_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v prove_v it_o positive_o deny_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a see_v this_o point_n more_o ample_o declare_v disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 4._o 5._o 4._o perhaps_o the_o doctor_n will_v tell_v i_o these_o negative_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o essential_o of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o certain_a by-article_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v reject_v as_o maintain_v whilst_o the_o common_a and_o allove_a own_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v firm_o believe_v if_o he_o
doctrine_n disc_n 2._o c._n 6._o n._n 7._o 8._o 14._o 8._o though_o contrary_a to_o both_o truth_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o prove_v not_o our_o catholic_n certainty_n they_o improbable_o find_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o falso_n suppose_v negative_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v improbable_o to_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n with_o certainty_n verity_n yet_o no_o absolute_a denial_n of_o these_o verity_n follow_n from_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o but_o protestant_n upon_o this_o fall_v suppose_v negative_a we_o prove_v not_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o infallible_a revelation_n for_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a improbability_n disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o n._n 2._o 3._o 15._o 9_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n whilst_o they_o teach_v their_o novelty_n or_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o as_o faithful_a oracle_n or_o instrument_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o teach_v or_o interpret_v profess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v therefore_o be_v not_o assist_v instrument_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n who_o teach_v by_o none_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n interpret_n by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v it_o infallible_o disc_n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 8._o 16._o 10._o to_o say_v that_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o true_a in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n be_v more_o than_o improbable_a protestant_n who_o fals._n they_o make_v improbable_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n fals._n can_v name_v no_o other_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o hold_v erroneous_a must_v both_o vow_n and_o vote_n the_o creed_n fall_v for_o so_o vast_a a_o time_n disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o improbable_a to_o teach_v that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o salvation_n be_v improbable_a a_o religion_n essential_o hypocritical_a improbable_a 17._o 11._o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v corrupt_v in_o doctrine_n or_o that_o a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n be_v enough_o for_o save_v faith_n protestant_n affirm_v both_o disc_n 3._o c._n 2._o 18._o 12._o a_o church_n essential_o hypocritical_a that_o may_v believe_v one_o thing_n and_o must_v profess_v a_o other_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o hold_v probable_a doctrine_n protestant_n own_v such_o a_o church_n disc_n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 10._o 19_o 13._o a_o church_n or_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n ground_v on_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v yet_o sectary_n so_o be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o another_o improbability_n of_o sectary_n pretend'_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o it_o by_o force_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v most_o improbable_a doctrine_n protestancy_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 11._o 20._o 14._o protestant_n that_o pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o scornful_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n proceed_v improbable_o disc_n 3._o c._n 7._o n._n 9_o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o a_o few_o doctrinal_a improbability_n teach_v by_o protestant_n the_o treatise_n afford'_v you_o more_o touch_v the_o liberty_n the_o vnconstancy_n the_o endless_a dissension_n of_o sectary_n with_o other_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v this_o new_a gospel_n these_o i_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 21._o say_v 2._o the_o proof_n of_o sectary_n for_o their_o new_a religion_n reason_n sectary_n proof_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v improbable_a the_o reason_n be_v improbable_a the_o assertion_n be_v consequential_a and_o stand_v firm_a upon_o what_o be_v say_v already_o for_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v improbable_a by_o undoubted_a principle_n can_v be_v make_v evident_o credible_a by_o any_o rational_a argument_n unless_o truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n be_v demonstrate_v improbable_a therefore_o no_o rational_a proof_n can_v make_v it_o evident_o credible_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o weak_o probable_a to_o confirm_v this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o demand_v of_o any_o sectary_n the_o question_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v upon_o what_o rational_a proof_n other_o a_o protestant_n can_v say_v upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n why_o he_o judge_v his_o religion_n true_a or_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o or_o receive_v principle_n antecedent_n to_o his_o faith_n he_o believe_v protestancy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v christian_a religion_n take_v in_o what_o general_n way_n you_o will_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a religion_n now_o profess_v he_o can_v pretend_v that_o this_o novelty_n be_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la evident_o true_n or_o credible_a for_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o less_o that_o he_o believe_v without_o reason_n or_o because_o he_o will_v believe_v therefore_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o believe_v he_o must_v also_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o believe_v and_o ground_n his_o answer_n upon_o a_o rational_a principle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o satisfy_v this_o one_o demand_v as_o to_o remove_v the_o pyraenean_a mountain_n from_o the_o place_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v reason_n it_o be_v high_o against_o reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n without_o prudent_a motive_n protestancy_n have_v no_o prudent_a motive_n if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o store_n they_o can_v be_v lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n high_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o embrace_v any_o religion_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a without_o rational_a proof_n ground_v on_o sure_a motive_n which_o plead_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o make_v religion_n evident_o credible_a before_o we_o yield_v assent_v to_o it_o but_o protestant_n have_v no_o rational_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o their_o belief_n of_o protestancy_n which_o hold_v a_o strict_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v ample_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o therefore_o their_o religion_n as_o protestancy_n be_v without_o proof_n vnevidence_v if_o they_o can_v gainsay_v my_o assertion_n let_v they_o speak_v and_o bring_v their_o motive_n to_o light_n we_o will_v glad_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v plain_o to_o this_o one_o plain_a demand_n 22._o after_o a_o general_n view_v take_v of_o protestancy_n we_o may_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o inquire_v in_o the_o next_o place_n why_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n of_o this_o novelty_n for_o example_n two_o sacrament_n only_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o church_n infallible_a why_o they_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o yea_o and_o a_o paradox_n protestant_n astrange_v paradon_n of_o protestant_n beyond_o expression_n that_o christ_n abandon_v the_o very_a church_n he_o found_v in_o the_o great_a need_n and_o danger_n that_o can_v concern_v a_o church_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o heresy_n here_o we_o may_v just_o stand_v astonish_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ouâ—_n careful_a lord_n jesus_n like_o one_o drowsy_a or_o forgetful_a of_o his_o charge_n withdraw_v his_o providence_n from_o that_o church_n he_o found_v what_o have_v he_o be_v asleep_o so_o long_o it_o be_v true_a when_o he_o enter_v a_o little_a boat_n matt._n 8._o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v he_o seem_v regardless_o of_o his_o disciple_n fear_n and_o sleep_v a_o while_n but_o to_o say_v he_o have_v now_o sleep_v on_o for_o a_o thousand_o perish_v christ_n found_v the_o roman_a catholich_n church_n yet_o protestant_n say_v he_o suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v year_n and_o like_o one_o reckless_a suffer_v that_o ark_n he_o build_v not_o only_o to_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o tempest_n but_o to_o be_v overturn_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o error_n and_o fall_v doctrine_n be_v a_o novelty_n fit_a for_o protestant_n to_o broach_n then_o any_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o ask_v therefore_o what_o scripture_n what_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o council_n have_v they_o for_o this_o long_o suppose_a negligence_n of_o our_o vigilant_a lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v allege_v just_a so_o much_o proof_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n as_o they_o do_v for_o their_o other_o novelty_n which_o be_v pure_o nothing_o protestancy_n therefore_o whether_o we_o consider_v unprove_v protestancy_n every_o way_n unprove_v it_o in_o a_o general_n way_n or_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a tenant_n thereof_o be_v mere_o fancy_n a_o vnproved_a and_o
clear_o we_o may_v first_o suppose_v supposition_n two_o necessary_a supposition_n that_o as_o god_n have_v certain_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o he_o have_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v true_o to_o believe_v concern_v it_o we_o suppose_v 2._o that_o his_o real_a intention_n be_v and_o be_v that_o we_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o speak_v unless_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v reserve_o or_o that_o his_o word_n bear_v another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o plain_o signify_v upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o argue_v when_o god_n reveal_v a_o truth_n in_o holy_a sectary_n a_o clear_a argument_n propose_v against_o sectary_n scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o all_o and_o real_o intend_v to_o teach_v christian_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o that_o reveal_v truth_n he_o can_v deliver_v more_o significant_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o whilst_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o know_a principle_n that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v he_o will_v not_o only_o equivocate_v and_o deal_v reserve_o with_o we_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o as_o ill_o beseem'_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n all._n god_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n can_v deliver_v more_o clear_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o outward_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o more_o plain_a and_o significant_a word_n than_o he_o use_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all._n but_o more_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n only_o he_o will_v induce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n now_o i_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a if_o sectary_n say_v right_a that_o god_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n deliver_v that_o doctrine_n more_o clear_o and_o significant_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o believe_v then_o he_o do_v the_o other_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a principle_n whereby_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v or_o his_o plain_a word_n signify_v therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o equivocal_o and_o reserve_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o he_o induce_v also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n if_o scripture_n guide_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsity_n by_o his_o too_o plain_a speak_v 5._o before_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o give_v you_o this_o clear_a language_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n one_o truth_n explicate_v more_o large_o disc_n 1._o cap._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n upon_o that_o principle_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o god_n can_v if_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n make_v a_o fall_v religion_n more_o prudent_o credible_a to_o reason_n by_o the_o force_n of_o rational_a motive_n then_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v evidence_v and_o make_v credible_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v oblige_v reason_n to_o embrace_v a_o falsity_n and_o desert_a truth_n so_o also_o when_o he_o deliver_v a_o doctrine_n concern_v christian_n faith_n and_o in_o the_o most_o serious_a circumstance_n imaginable_a he_o can_v deliver_v a_o error_n in_o more_o emphatical_a and_o plain_a word_n than_o he_o speak_v a_o truth_n which_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v don_n if_o sectary_n be_v believe_v the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o for_o as_o those_o more_o persuasive_a motive_n antecedent_n to_o belief_n whereby_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v summon_v exact_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n right_a will_v if_o they_o countenance_v a_o falso_n religion_n prudent_o induce_v rational_a man_n to_o embrace_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o discountenance_a true_a religion_n so_o this_o very_a clear_a language_n of_o god_n whereon_o our_o faith_n immediate_o rely_v will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v more_o express_a and_o significant_a for_o error_n than_o truth_n force_v all_o to_o embrace_v the_o error_n and_o abandon_v truth_n because_o the_o error_n be_v most_o significant_o express_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o truth_n not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v don_n when_o there_o be_v no_o excogitable_a ground_a principle_n to_o believe_v fancy_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o sectary_n can_v work_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n hart_n the_o open_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n how_o christ_n speak_v and_o what_o catholic_n believe_v draw_v we_o of_o the_o suppose_a error_n if_o we_o be_v beguile_v or_o to_o work_v this_o suppose_a falsity_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o mere_a fancy_n and_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o few_o sectary_n who_o say_v we_o be_v deceive_v 6._o now_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n deliver_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christianâ—_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ponder_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o eternal_a truth_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o we_o catholic_n believe_v 2._o what_o sectary_n say_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o believe_v these_o be_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o take_v heed_n say_v sectary_n read_v wary_o these_o word_n false_o sectary_n must_v say_v that_o christ_n word_n take_v in_o their_o plain_a literal_a sense_n be_v false_o take_v in_o their_o plain_n literal_a and_o most_o obvious_a sense_n be_v falso_n and_o therefore_o express_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v again_o christ_n speak_v thus._n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o chalice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n say_v sectary_n this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o these_o word_n understand_v in_o their_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n be_v fals._n that_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o eat_v baker_n bread_n and_o drink_v natural_a wine_n true_a sectary_n make_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o christ_n word_n true_a his_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o meat_n nor_o his_o blood_n drink_v observe_v i_o pray_v you_o sectary_n so_o abhor_v the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o they_o make_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o he_o absolute_o true_a in_o every_o particular_a and_o his_o falso_n therefore_o they_o must_v at_o least_o confess_v that_o he_o speak_v too_o clear_o and_o express_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o open_a and_o most_o candid_a signification_n 7._o shall_v we_o next_o consider_v what_o sectary_n believe_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o withal_o learn_v whether_o christ_n deliver_v as_o plain_o their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o mystery_n sectary_n faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n hear_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v natural_a bread_n depute_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o no_o more_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o a_o figure_n only_o a_o seal_n a_o token_n a_o type_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n by_o resemblance_n symbolical_o tropical_o metonymical_o and_o significant_o which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v the_o body_n scripture_n no_o where_o call_v that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n natural_a bread_n or_o a_o sign_n only_o of_o his_o body_n name_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o real_o be_v no_o such_o
ground_n and_o i_o will_v see_v it_o answer_v 4._o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n rely_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a principle_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o sectary_n particular_a doctrine_n as_o reform_v they_o have_v not_o one_o article_n clear_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o ground_v on_o god_n express_a word_n for_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v that_o all_o church_n be_v fallible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n no_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la these_o doctrine_n want_v certain_a principle_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v though_o these_o particular_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v and_o they_o rely_v on_o these_o not_o care_v for_o more_o i_o answer_v though_o these_o verity_n as_o reveal_v be_v infallible_a in_o themselves_o yea_o and_o infallible_a also_o to_o the_o catholic_n that_o admit_n of_o they_o as_o infallible_a for_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n no_o church_n no_o oracle_n of_o truth_n ever_o hitherto_o assure_v the_o protestant_n infallible_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a for_o all_o these_o with_o he_o be_v fallible_a therefore_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v certain_a principle_n in_o order_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n also_o unless_o he_o say_v that_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o the_o very_a eye_n that_o read_v the_o book_n which_o be_v prove_v improbable_a disc_n 1._o c._n 12._o n._n 4._o whereof_o more_o present_o i_o answer_v 2._o if_o the_o objective_a infallibility_n of_o these_o great_a verity_n be_v a_o certain_a principle_n to_o the_o protestant_n it_o either_o derive_v into_o his_o understanding_n that_o teach_v they_o a_o subjective_a infallbility_n in_o order_n to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o leave_v he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n if_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v subjective_o infallible_a when_o he_o teach_v and_o this_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o grant_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o error_n in_o his_o teach_n he_o may_v well_o miss_v of_o the_o objective_a truth_n because_o he_o only_o say_v fallible_o what_o god_n speak_v infallible_o and_o consequent_o his_o doctrine_n ultimate_o resolve_v say_v no_o more_o but_o timid_o thus_o much_o perhaps_o i_o declare_v what_o god_n speak_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o for_o my_o declaration_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o you_o christian_n who_o hear_v i_o can_v believe_v nothing_o infallible_o because_o my_o very_a teach_v be_v doubtful_a and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doubt_n to_o convey_v certainty_n into_o any_o understanding_n see_v disc_n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o 8._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o it_o be_v doubtful_a though_o he_o speak_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n which_o determinate_v his_o teach_n to_o say_v that_o infallible_o which_o god_n speak_v infallible_o the_o external_n principle_n of_o scripture_n make_v he_o no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n who_o read_v it_o and_o all_o other_o principle_n he_o work_v by_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o here_o brief_o you_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o act_n and_o its_o certitude_n the_o first_o only_o say_v in_o contingent_a matter_n a_o conformity_n with_o the_o object_n the_o other_o a_o necessary_a determination_n to_o truth_n by_o principle_n not_o liable_a to_o error_n and_o sectary_n always_o want_v these_o principle_n whilst_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n fallible_o if_o here_o they_o take_v recourse_n to_o moral_a certainty_n only_o and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a turn_v to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o evident_o confute_v it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o repeat_v again_o what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o place_n 5._o these_o ground_n suppose_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o mr._n pool_n exception_n against_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o let_v we_o say_v he_o p._n 9_o n._n 2._o examine_v a_o little_a the_o strength_n of_o this_o pretty_a proposition_n viz._n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o their_o way_n as_o we_o christian_n of_o we_o what_o a_o mad_a assertion_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o be_v credible_a but_o what_o be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o probability_n and_o improbability_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reason_n hereafter_o nothing_o in_o true_a christianity_n be_v credible_a but_o what_o both_o may_v and_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o most_o certain_a faith_n in_o other_o moral_a matter_n thing_n be_v moral_o credible_a though_o we_o arrive_v not_o to_o certainty_n but_o faith_n have_v its_o exception_n mr._n poole_n go_v on_o i_o be_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o jamaica_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o geographer_n may_v mistake_v and_o traveller_n may_v lie_v therefore_o i_o be_o as_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n passage_n to_o china_n by_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o certain_a if_o i_o find_v a_o calf_n in_o a_o field_n but_o that_o it_o may_v as_o some_o time_n it_o be_v drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o cow_n he_o have_v other_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o man_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o will_v here_o liken_v the_o cettainty_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o have_v of_o christianity_n to_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o jamaica_n and_o a_o calf_n come_v from_o a_o cow_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o judaisme_n he_o will_v have_v so_o improbable_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o calf_n be_v drop_v from_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o dispute_v with_o a_o jew_n he_o will_v hear_v that_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o that_o his_o instance_n of_o jamaica_n and_o a_o calf_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o suppose_v what_o shall_v be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v so_o improbable_a to_o that_o sect_n as_o this_o antagonist_n make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o sectary_n be_v so_o high_o probable_a in_o order_n to_o they_o as_o be_v here_o suppose_a alas_o the_o jew_n will_v utter_o silence_v mr._n poole_n with_o this_o convince_a reason_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o tell_v you_o your_o protestant_a teach_v doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v fall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o i_o because_o it_o be_v not_o ultimate_o resolvable_a into_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n which_o can_v be_v false_o that_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o resolve_v be_v evident_a because_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v though_o true_a in_o itself_o as_o fallible_a and_o liable_a to_o falsity_n can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v or_o lay_v on_o god_n infallible_a veracity_n that_o essential_o disown_n and_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v fall_v therefore_o as_o fallible_a ultimate_o resolve_v it_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o its_o one_o home_n which_o be_v not_o god_n infallible_a revelation_n but_o to_o mere_a fancy_n or_o some_o other_o uncertainty_n for_o example_n put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o english_a synod_n true_o define_v christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o definition_n by_o virtue_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n it_o have_v or_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a merit_n be_v fallible_o deliver_v one_o reflect_v on_o this_o definition_n and_o consider_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o conformity_n with_o its_o object_n as_o also_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fallibility_n for_o want_n of_o principle_n that_o determine_v it_o to_o truth_n i_o ask_v now_o why_o do_v sectary_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o this_o fallible_a definition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o you_o must_v answer_v you_o believe_v so_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o scripture_n very_o good_a but_o i_o ask_v again_o have_v he_o say_v this_o fallible_o by_o a_o revelation_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o falsity_n no_o must_n evident_o his_o revelation_n be_v infinite_o certain_a ergo_fw-la i_o say_v your_o definition_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la fallibilis_fw-la or_o as_o mere_o fallible_a can_v
god_n may_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n by_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o man_n and_o not_o omnipotent_a and_o he_o do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la by_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o john_n 14._o 12._o majora_n horum_fw-la facient_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n therefore_o other_o principle_n and_o none_o can_v be_v more_o strong_a than_o christ_n own_o testimony_n beside_o his_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o beget_v certain_a faith_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n evidence_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n without_o it_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a certainty_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o now_o i_o return_v a_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n and_o say_v a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a can_v speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n for_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o herman_n or_o hermes_n call_v the_o pastor_n high_o value_v of_o by_o some_o ancient_a father_n but_o other_o writing_n also_o though_o untrue_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n often_o speak_v divine_o yet_o never_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a or_o god_n infallible_a word_n nay_o more_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n also_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o speak_v then_o as_o divine_o and_o be_v as_o insallible_o god_n word_n as_o they_o be_v now_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v eye_n as_o good_a as_o sectary_n read_v they_o yet_o discover_v no_o infallibility_n or_o divinity_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eclesiasticus_n contain_v as_o high_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a precept_n as_o be_v in_o salomon_n proverb_n or_o eclesiaste_n yet_o the_o late_a be_v divine_a with_o sectary_n and_o the_o former_a not_z and_o here_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v whether_o the_o first_o protestant_n that_o admit_v of_o the_o late_a and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a do_v so_o because_o they_o smele_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o those_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o very_a read_n and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n give_v other_o reason_n for_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n above_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o wonder_v man_n of_o judgement_n venture_v to_o propose_v it_o now_o if_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o the_o miracle_n and_o other_o wonder_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o its_o doctrine_n make_v a_o right_a analysis_n and_o ask_v why_o they_o believe_v these_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o close_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o propositio_fw-la quiescens_fw-la or_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o very_a reason_n return_v you_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n although_o we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o true_a that_o scripture_n itself_o say_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n be_v infallible_o god_n word_n for_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v a_o new_a how_o they_o know_v that_o very_a assertion_n to_o be_v scripture_n 24._o for_o these_o reason_n some_o sectary_n will_v say_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o discourse_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o mere_a light_n or_o majesty_n thereof_o but_o by_o probable_a principle_n extrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n we_o know_v by_o humane_a authority_n moral_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n i_o answer_v we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o josue_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v still_o in_o controversy_n whether_o solomon_n write_v the_o proverb_n and_o therefore_o some_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o sectary_n also_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v on_o humane_a and_o historical_a authority_n only_o we_o have_v great_a and_o more_o particular_a assurance_n that_o s._n thomas_n for_o example_n write_v his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n than_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o particular_a author_n of_o no_o few_o book_n in_o holy_a scripture_n again_o though_o we_o have_v this_o certainty_n ground_v on_o history_n yet_o no_o man_n among_o sectary_n who_o say_v all_o church_n err_v before_o luther_n can_v tell_v we_o upon_o moral_a certainty_n whether_o the_o first_o authentic_a original_n be_v afterward_o corrupt_v or_o no_o by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o suppose_a err_a church_n of_o rome_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 7._o 8._o other_o again_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o scripture_n immediate_o and_o one_o be_v as_o baronius_n recount_v that_o this_o sacred_a book_n in_o diocletian_o time_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o flame_n be_v forthwith_o extinguish_v i_o answer_v first_o both_o this_o and_o other_o miracle_n be_v only_o wrought_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o at_o most_o prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o book_n be_v true_a pious_a and_o holy_a but_o be_v far_o from_o convince_v that_o we_o now_o only_o inquire_v after_o which_o be_v its_o infallibility_n for_o god_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a miracle_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a catechism_n have_v diocletian_n who_o desire_v to_o raze_v out_o all_o memory_n of_o christianity_n cast_v that_o into_o the_o fire_n also_o other_o argue_v from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o prove_v little_a without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o because_o the_o very_a prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a scripture_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v abstract_v from_o church_n authority_n 2._o these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v a_o power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o write_v as_o hagiographer_n do_v canonical_a book_n one_o may_v prophesy_v who_o only_o hear_v from_o a_o prophet_n what_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o the_o prophet_n own_o authority_n but_o none_o can_v write_v infallible_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o a_o word_n here_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o true_a resolution_n of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n unless_o sectary_n rely_v on_o our_o church_n testimony_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v evident_o beat_v out_o of_o all_o likelihood_n of_o other_o principle_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v infallible_a yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o reason_n clear_o allege_v disc_n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 6._o 7._o it_o be_v needle_n to_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o place_n 25._o and_o it_o be_v as_o needle_n to_o prove_v my_o second_o assertion_n above_o n._n 12._o which_o be_v though_o sectary_n have_v probable_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n in_o general_n yet_o that_o do_v they_o no_o service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o useless_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o proposition_n be_v so_o copious_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n c._n 1._o and_o 2._o where_o much_o be_v say_v of_o sectary_n endless_a dissension_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n though_o admit_v of_o as_o divine_a that_o no_o unorthodox_n man_n shall_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o propose_v all_o i_o will_v do_v now_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o long_a authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o mind_v he_o of_o one_o only_a tertullia_n testimony_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 19_o his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o his_o constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la rigaltius_n read'_v par_fw-fr incertae_fw-la aut_fw-la parum_fw-la certa_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la evaderet_fw-la collatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ut_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la sisteret_fw-la ordo_fw-la rerum_fw-la desiderabat_fw-la illud_fw-la prius_fw-la proponi_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la est_fw-la quibus_fw-la competat_fw-la fides_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sint_fw-la scripturae_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la sit_fw-la